Shajrah e Tareekah- Shajrah e Naqshbandi Mohsini

 

1. Prophet Muhammad (Peace be upon Him)

The Holy Prophet is the Lord, Master and the Nur (Light) of life, He is the Superior, the Elevated and the Mediator of the sinner. He is superior of all the Prophets and no other person or being is superior than Him in whole of the universe, on earth or in the heavens.

Allah Almighty created the ‘Noor’of the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) before creating anything else. The Holy Prophet stated,

I was the Prophet at that time too when Hazrat Adam was in water and clay.

We should understand that the Birth of the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) is very different from the birth of all other people. In fact no other person can be compared with Him in any way, there is no similarity of any sort, because though having a physical body, He was created from the Noor of Allah Almighty. As His Prophethood is superior to everything of the universe, similarly, His attributes cannot be equaled with any other person. He is the only One in this universe.

Prophet Muhammad (Peace be upon Him) was born on 21st April, 571; Monday, 12th Rabi-ul-Awal and was responsible for the eradication of the depravity and darkness. The name of His mother was Hazrat Amna Bibi and His father’s name was Hazrat Abdullah Bin Abdul Mutlib Bin Hashim Bin Abdul Manaf, His wet mother’s/nurse name was Halima Saadia, she took Him to her tribe when He was one month old. When the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) started talking, He never did touch anything without first saying ‘Bismillah’, He never took off His loin covering like other children; never became bare, and never urinated on the bed.

As Bibi Haleema Saadia was grazing the sheep, the Holy Prophet’s (Peace be upon Him) chest was slit for the first time and it was slit again when He was ten years of age. The third time His chest was slit was in Cave Hira after Prophethood and the fourth time at Shab-e-Mairaj.

When He was twelve years of age He went along with His uncle to Syria, there a priest named Baheera testified that He was the Prophet of Allah Almighty. At the age of twenty five He went to Syria on the behalf of Hazrat Khadija for trade, there a priest testified that He was the last Prophet.

He spent His time in meditation in Cave Hira till the age of forty and after that by the command of Allah Almighty He declared Prophethood. In the twelfth year after the declaration of Prophethood, He was graced with Shab-e-Mairaj physically. It is only His quality and no other Prophet was graced with Mairaj physically.

As the hostility of the Quraish increased and they planned to slay/kill Him, the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) migrated to Madina Munawara from Makkah Mukarramah at the age of fifty three. He reached Quba on 12th Rabi-ul-Awal, Doshamba. In the second year of Hijrat/migration, the ‘Qibla’of the prayer changed from Bait-ul-Muqaddas to Kaaba Sharif.

Many ghazvat (Battles) and saraiya took place with the infidels of Makkah and non-believers during that time. He took part in nearly twenty six conflicts. In these ghazvats, 259 Muslims embraced martyrdom, one muslim was taken as prisoner and 137 Muslims got injured. On the other hand, 759 of the enemies were killed and 16564 were taken as prisoners by the Muslims.

At last the promise of Allah Almighty was fulfilled and the Muslims achieved victory over the infidels of Makkah Mukarramah. Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) entered the Makkah Makarma in eighth Hijri as a victor and proclaimed pardon for everyone.

The Arab tribes yielded/succumbed and accepted Islam. On 12th Rabi-ul-Awal, Monday, the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) left for His heavenly abode at the age of 63. Hazrat Ali-o-Abbas-o-Fazal-o-Qasham and Usama Bin Zaid and Shakran (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) gave bath to the Holy Prophet  (peace be upon Him) and was buried at the ‘Hujra Sharif’of Hazrat Aisha where He breathed His last. Both humans and malaika pay respect at His Roza Mubarik in Madina Sharif.

2. Hazrat Abu Bakr as-Siddiq

Sayyidena Abu Bakr As Siddique,

 The Beloved Companion of Prophet  Muhammad(Peace be upon Him)

Hazrat Abu Bakr Siddique,the Companion who accompanied the Prophet (Peace be upon Him) in the Cave of Hira. His lineage is connected with the Holy Prophet in the seventh generation. His name was Abdullah Bin Abu Kahafa and mother’s name was Hazrat Salma Binte Sakhr. He was not only the companion of cave Hira but also the father-in-law of the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him as Hazrat Ayesha Siddiqa, the beloved wife of the Holy Prophet was the daughter of Hazrat Abu Bakr Siddique (Peace be upon Him).

Once, at the age of twenty, He went along the Holy Prophet (peace be upon Him) to Syria for trade. There a priest told Him that Hazrat Muhammed would be the last Prophet. Before the conferment of Prophethood, Hazrat Abu Bakr had a dream; He saw a great noor/light descending from the sky and collectively entered His house. When the Holy Prophet presented Islam, Hazrat Abu Bakr Siddique accepted Islam at once and similarly, He verified the instance of Mairaj and got the title of Siddique.

Hazrat Abu Bakr (peace be upon Him) was a very intelligent and prudent person and was one of the leading merchants of Mekkah. He had an agree upon at status in the nobility of Makkah and all the people acted upon His advice in different matters. After accepting Islam, He was the close Companion of the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him). He helped five other persons like Hazrat Saad Bin Abi Waqas, Hazrat Usman Bin Affan, Hazrat Abdul Rehman Bin Auf, Hazrat Talha Bin Abdullah and Zubair Bin Awam (Peace be upon them) to accept Islam who were also a source of strength and propagation of Islam.

Hazrat Siddique Akber surrendered His wealth and property in the service of Islam and in the way of Allah Almighty. He paid for many of the slaves who were tortured by their masters for accepting Islam and set them free. He was an intimate friend and close companion and Beloved of the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him).He was always with the Holy Prophet in the Ghazvat. Since the time He accepted Islam, He never forsake His Beloved Prophet.

After the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him), He became the first Caliph of the Muslims. According to His will, after death, His body was placed at the entrance of the resting place of the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) to get permission that the slave had come and if allowed then He would come in.

A voice came from the Blessed resting place (Mazar) of the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him),

Bring the friend closer to friend.

 

The duration of His caliphate was two years, three months and ten days. He left this temporary world on 23rd Jamad-ul-Akhir, 13th Hijri.

Hazrat Abu Bakr Siddique’s Excellence

Imam Ghazali has stated in Kimiyae Saadat that every person will be able to observe Allah Almighty according to his revelation. The one who is a greater pious/devout person, his revelation will be absolute/consummate. A Hadith indicates that Allah Almighty will give His General Vision to the people, and His Specific Vision to Hazrat Abu Bakr Siddique. It means that the Vision Hazrat Abu Bakr Siddique will have will be in the fate of anyone else. That Vision of Allah Almighty (Marifat) is specific for Him only because of His piety and devotedness.

It is for this reason, the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) stated,

Hazrat Abu Bakr Siddique does not have excellence over other Sahaaba Karaam due to prayers and fasting but it is because of a private relationship that was in the heart of Hazrat Abu Bakr Siddique, and it is the indication of the Marifatand this Marifat is the reason of the Vision of Allah Almighty.

Hazrat Imam Rabbani Mujaddad Al Fithaani has written in that Hazrat Abu Bakr Siddique is the most superior after the Prophets. He left this material world in the 13th century.

His Sayings:

      1.Three things cannot be attained by three things:

Wealth by wishing; youth by hair colour; health by medicine.

  1. He stated that He liked three things of the world:

I wish to keep on looking at the bright face of the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him);

I wish to spend everything/wealth on the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him);

My daughter remains the wife of the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him).

  1. He said that there are five types of darknesses and five types of brightnesses.

The passion and love of the world is darkness and its light is piety. Sins are darkness and and its light repentance; the grave is darkness and its light is ‘Kalma e Taiyyiba. The world to come is dark and its light is good deeds. The bridge of Siraat is dark and its light is staunch belief.

  1. Eight things are beautifications of eight things. Piety is the adornment of beggary; thankfulness is adornment of the graciousness; patience is the adornment of  difficulties; mildness is the adornment of knowledge; humility is adornment of learning; weeping is adornment of fright; not remembering the beneficence/obligation is the adornment of beneficence; humbleness/submissiveness is the adornment of prayer (Salat)

Hazrat Abu Bakr Siddique used to perform good acts before Islam. It was His quality that He always said truth even if it was very bitter or difficult. Once, when He decided to leave Makkah Makarma due to the atrocities of the Makkans, ibne Aldaghna asked the Makkans that they would let go of a person who helped the poor, facilitated the relatives; entertained the guests; helped the needy people and shared the burdens of others? In fact, even during the time before the advent of Islam, he was considered a man of noble virtues and commendable qualities.

H. G. Wells has written,

After the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) left this transitory world, Hazrat Abu Bakr Siddique worked for the propagation of Islam with great dedication and perseverance. His plans were  simple but effective.

Sir William Mure has written,

 The secret of Hazrat Abu Bakr Siddiques success was in His absolute belief and trust on the Holy Prophet.

Therefore, He always said,

Dont call me Caliph of Allah Almighty, I am Caliph of the Holy Prophet.

In all the aspects of life, He always considered what the Holy Prophet had said or what was His practice.

‘Hazrat Abu Bakr Siddique was very tenderhearted, compassionate and open hearted, He had great passion for serving Islam.’

‘Hazrat Abu Bakr Siddique’s private life and His tenure of Caliphate is such that no one can crticise.’

He bought nine of the slaves who were being tortured for accepting Islam and set them free, and one of them was Hazrat Bilal (Peace be upon Him). Hazrat Abu Bakr Siddique was Himself a Sahaabi and His father, sons and grandsons were all Sahaabi, His four generations were Sahaabi, and no one else has this honour.

His Modesty

Hazrat Abu Bakr Siddique (Peace be upon Him) proceeded to Makkah in 12th Hijri for Hajj (Pilgrimage). His father, Abu Kahafa was alive when He reached near His house to meet His mother, His father, inspite of His old age got up in a hurry. As His camel sat, Hazrat Abu Bakr Siddique jumped off its back and rushed to embrace His father who was crying with love. Hazrat Abu Bakr Siddique stated that the responsibility was of caliphate so great that He was pressed underneath it and asked His father to pray for the grace of Allah Almighty. Hazrat Abu Bakr Siddique’s father was very aged but led a very ordinary life although His son was the ruler of Arab and Persia for whom thousands of people were ready to sacrifice their lives for Him. He was the Caliph of the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) but never showed disrespecte for His father.

Miracles (Karaamah)

  1. Sheikh Ali Bin Wahab Sanjari Qudsarah has stated that He had a vision of Hazrat Abu Bakr Siddique in dream. Hazrat Abu Bakr Siddique told that He had been ordered to put the band of thread on Ali’s head. Then He took out the band from His sleeve and placed it on Ali’s head. When He got up He found the same band on His head.
  2. Hazrat Ayesha Siddiqa stated that when Hazrat Abu Bakr Siddique left this temporary world, many of the Sahaaba Karaam said that they wanted to bury Him among the martyrs/shudah in ‘Baqeeh’. But Hazrat Ayesha asserted that She wanted to bury Him in Her chamber near Her Beloved. They were just discussing the matter when Hazrat Ayesha fell asleep, She heard someone say,

Carry the Friend to the Friend

When Hazrat Ayesha Siddiqa woke up, She came to know that all others had heard the voice, and even the people in the Mosque had heard the voice.

Firmness in Faith

Once, a representative group of converters came to Him. They said the following words in a daring and fearless way,

‘Oh Abu Bakr, if you want us to remain Muslims then you should abridge the prayer (Salat) and terminate Zakat.’

When Hazrat Abu Bakr Siddique heard these words, His face turned red with anger and He said,

It can never ever happen, neither there would be any remittance in prayer (Salat) nor the rich people have any concession in zakat.

He eliminated the sedition of ‘irtidad’in a very short time.

Godfrey Hagen has written in his book, ‘Apology forMohammed’  about the selflessness of the Sahaaba Karaam.

It is good, the Christians should remember that the message of Hazrat Mohammed had instilled such intoxication in the followers which is difficult to find in the initial believers of the Christ. When the Christ was taken for cruxification, His followers ran away, their intoxication of faith left them. In contrast to this, the followers of Hazrat Mohammed (Peace be upon Him)  came forward and put their lives in danger for Him and made Him victorious over the enemies. 

Hazrat Abu Bakr Siddique took part in all the battles and showed great perseverance in the battle of Uhad.

Four Unique Attributes:

Hazrat Imam Zahbi has stated that He had four attributes that is not in the destiny of any other person.

1. No one else was named Siddiqueexcept Him

2. He had the opportunity to be the companion in the Cave of Hira of the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him).

3. He migrated with the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) to Madinah

4. The Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) made Him the Imam in His presence and offered His last prayer, in congregation behind Him.

At His time of leaving for the eternal world, Hazrat Ali (Peace be upon Him) stated,

Oh Abu Bakr, May Allah Almighty shower His blessings on You, You were the beloved and intimate friend, trustworthy companion and a counsellor of the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him). You were the first one among the Muslims to accept Islam, Your faith was the purest and your belief was the most resolute. You were the most petrified of Allah Almighty and the one who was the most beneficial for the religion.

Once, Hazrat Ali stated,

Abu Bakr is that person whose name Siddiquewas kept by Allah Almighty through Angel Gibrael and the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him). He was the Khalifa of our Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) in prayer. The person with whom our Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) was pleased in religion, we are pleased with Him in worldly matters.

Once, His father said,

Oh Siddique, I see you buying the old people (slaves) and setting them free. In place of them, if you buy young and strong people and set them free, one day, they can help you in difficult times.

Hazrat Abu Bakr Siddique answered,

Father my purpose is to please Allah Almighty only.

He used to say,

Dont consider any Muslim inferior because even an unimportant Muslim is great near Allah Almighty.

3. Hazrat Salman al-Farsi

Hazrat Salman Farsi

He was the inhabitant of Faras Isfahan. His father was a fire worshipper. Hazrat Salman Farsi disliked his ancestral religion and adopted Deene Mousavvi and then accepted Christianity but He was not satisfied. Therefore, to discover truth, He travelled to Madinah Al Munawara with great difficulty and accepted Islam on the Blessed Hands of Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him).

He was amongst the ‘Ashaabe Suffa’and a very close companion of the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him).

The Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) stated,

Salman is from my Ahle Bait.

He received the spiritual education from Hazrat Abu Bakr Siddique and Hazrat Ali Ul Murtaza (Peace be upon them). He was one of most respected of the Sahaaba Karaam. He had been the Governor of Madain, and He died on 10th Rajab, 33rd Hijri in Madain at the ripe age of 250 years.

It is written in The affairs of Naqshbandiya,

‘It is a miracle of Hazrat Ali (Peace be upon Him) that He reached Madain from Madina Munawara during the night, and gave bath to Hazrat Salman Farsi and returned to Madina Munawara the same night though the distance was of one thousand miles. This is Karamat e Wilayat and is called Covering the distance (Tay Makaani) or Tay Al Arz.

4. Hazrat Qasim ibn Muhammad ibn Abu Bakr

Hazrat Qasim Bin Mohammed Abu Bakr Siddique

Hazrat Qasim is amongst the ‘Tabaeen’and He is one of the seven great theologians of Madina Munawara. He got education and training at His fraternal Aunt Hazrat Ayesha’s House, and Hazrat Salman Farsi (Peace be upon Him) was also His teacher. Later He remained in the company of Hazrat Zain-ul-Abedeen (Peace be upon Him) and got the attribute of Ali Al Murtaza. He left for His heavenly abode in 24th Jamadi-us-Sani 101 Hijri. Hismausoleum (Mazar) is in Madain.

5. Hazrat Jafar as-Sadiq, alayhi-s-salam

Hazrat Imam Jafar As Sadiq

His name was Jaffer and His title was Sadiq and family name was Abu Abdullah. His genealogical tree is Imam Jaffer Sadiq Bin Imam Mohammed Baqir Bin Imam Zain-ul-Abedeen Bin Imam Hussain Bin Ali Murtaza. In spiritual education, He had alliance with His maternal grandfather, Imam Qasim and by family with Hazrat Ali Murtaza (Peace be upon them).

He had great knowledge, and insight, the pages of history are full with accounts of His virtues and qualities.

He was born in Madina Munawara on 13th Rabi-ul-Awal, 87 Hijri and left this temporary world on 15th Rajab 138 Hijri in Madina Munawara. His mausoleum is in Jannat-ul-Baqeeh near His grandfather. Among His students was Imam Abu Haneefa Nauman Bin Thaabit.

Maulana Khawaja Farid-ud-Din Ataar (peace be upon Him) stated that His voice and writing did not have the strength to appreciate Him (Imam Jaffer Sadiq). He was the Leader of all the Mashaekh.

It is written that Khalifa Mansoor ordered his servants to bring Hazrat Imam Jaffer Sadiq (peace be upon Him) so that he could have Him killed. His minister tried to prevent him from doing so but he did not listen. The khalifa told his servants that when the Imam came he would take off his cap (as a signal) and they would kill Imam Jaffer Sadiq. When Imam came, Khalifa Mnsoor got up suddenly and very respectfully and submissively went forward to receive Him and made Him sit on the throne while he himself sat opposite with great regard. The servants were baffled. Khalifa Mansoor asked Imam Jaffer what His requirementsn were. Hazrat Imam Jaffer replied that He only wanted that He should not be called again so that He can worship without being disturbed. The Khalifa gave Him dress of honour with great esteem as He left. After Imam Sahib had left, Khalifa started trembling and fell unconscious and remained in this condition for three days.

After three days, as he regained consciousness, his minister asked him why he was so frightened. The Khalifa answered that he saw a large serpent with Imam Jaffer as He was coming in. The jaws of the serpent were so big that its upper jaw was over the platform and the lower jaw was under the platform, and it told him that if he troubled Him then the serpent would pull him from the platform. He was so much terrified of the serpent that he did not know what he was saying, and he apologized.

It is mentioned that once a man lost a pouch of money. He started quarrelling with the Respected Imam  and accused Him of taking the money. Imam Jaafar Saadiq (peace be upon Him) asked him what was in the pouch. He answered that there were two thousand dinars; Imam Jaafar As Saadiq (Peace be upon Him) went home and brought two thousand dinars and gave it to the man.

After sometime the man found his pouch of money from somewhere else. He came to Imam Jaafar Saadiq (Peace be upon Him) to return the money and accepted his mistake. Imam Jaafar Saadiq (peace be upon Him) said that He would not take the money back; and when the man came to know that He was the Imam, he felt embarrassed.

6. Hazrat Khawaja Bayazeed Bastami

Hazrat Khawaja Bayazeed Bastami

His name was Taifoor Bin Essah Bin Adam and title Sultan Ul Arifeen . His native country was Bastaam. He was the most glorious and perfect Khalifa. He was a born WaliAllah (Saint). It is mentioned that whenever His mother ate even a morsel that was doubtful, she felt discomfort in her stomach and did not feel better until she regurgitated.

He once heard of a venerable person and came to know that He was a Walliullah (Saint), He went to meet Him. At that time that venerable person was going towards the mosque and He spat in the direction of the Qibla. Hazrat Bayazeed (Peace be upon Him) returned home and stated that if that person had some Tareeqat then he would not have committed such an act of disrespect.

When He made a decision of going for Hajj (Pilgrimage), He offered nafal Salat at every step. And this way He reached Makkah after twelve years. He stated that it was not the place of a of a worldly king that you can go there at once. In that year He did not go to Madina Sharif and said that as He had decided to perform Hajj so His intention cannot be, He went there the next year. He did not have the chance to have the physical affinity with Hazrat Imam Jaffer Sadiq (Peace be upon Him) but got the Spiritual (Roohani) and Owaysi relation (Nisbat).

His Unique Behaviour:

It is mentioned that one night He was returning from Goristan, He saw a respectable young man playing a harp. He recited Lahula wala quwata Illah Billah Aliul Azaaem. When that young heard it he banged the harp on Hazrat Bayazeed Bastami’s head and injured His head while breaking his harp too. When Hazrat Bayazeed Bastami reached home, He sent money and a platter of sweet to the young man. He also sent him the message to take the money for the broken harp and have the sweet dish to dissipate the anger and resentment. That young man cried a lot and came to Hazrat Bayazeed Bastami with his companions and apologized.

Following the Sunnah:

He did not know how the Holy Prophet (peace be upon Him) cut and ate the melon, and He never ate the melon His whole life thinking that maybe His act would be against the Sunnah. Allama Iqbal has written this instance of adoration and devotion and the translation of it is,

States are visible/conspicuous from drinking of love and complying with is also from the epithet of love. The inhabitant of Bastaam is so different in compliance, who avoided eating the melon. The love becomes stronger by following the acts of the Beloved.

This is the highest level of love and following of the Sunnah.

Even in confusion and disturbance, Hazrat Bayazeed Bastami (Peace be upon Him) was so much committed to the following of Sunnah. He stated that once He wanted to pray to Allah Almighty to cease His desire for food and woman but then He remembered that the Holy Prophet (peace be upon Him) did not do this thing so He should also not pray for such a thing. And He did not pray for it. Seeing this respect for the following of the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him), Allah Almighty Himself ceased the desire for woman and Hazrat Bayazeed Bastami (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) stated that there was no difference between a wall and a woman for Him.

His Station (Maqam):

Allama Iqbal has written,

The sword of Salah-ud-Din Ayubi and the sight of Bayazeed are the keys of both the worlds.

In one meeting, Mehmood Ghaznavi told Hazrat Abu Alhassan Kharkani (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) to state some of the sayings and statements of Hazrat Bayazeed Bastaami. Hazrat Abu Alhassan Kharkani said that Hazrat Bayazeed Bastaami (Peace be upon Him) had stated that whoever saw Him would not be cursed. Mehmood Ghaznavi was surprised and replied Subhanallah

An Historical Instance of Bayazeed Bastaami (Radiallahu taala anhu)

(A Key to Heaven and Salvation from Hell);

Sultan-ul-Aulia Hazrat Bayazeed Bastami (radiallahu ta’ala anhu), once dressed in the attire of a Christian Priest,  entered the church of Samaan and sat in the middle of the compound. An eminent Priest got up to deliver the lecture but he remained still and silent. The audience asked the reason for the silence, he answered that he discerned that a Mohammedi Saint had joined the meeting. The audience asked his permission to find and kill him. The priest forbade them and said that he would like to ask Him questions and if He gave reasonable and appropriate answers then it was alright; otherwise, they were allowed to kill Him.

Hazrat Bayazeed Bastami (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) got up to give answers to the questions. The priest also declared that he would accept Islam if the answers were reasonable. Hazrat Bayazeed Bastami (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) admitted that He would Inshallah give answers to all the questions and told him not to break his promise of accepting Islam.

Q1. Who is the One, Who is single and does not have another like Him?

A. Allah Almighty, the One and Only.

Q2. What are two in number only and not three?

A. Day and night.

Q3. What are three in number and not four?

A. Heavens, Qursi and Kalam.

Q4. Are four and not five?

A. Four Heavenly Books, Toraat, Bible, Injeel and the Holy Quran.

Q5. Are five and not six?

A. Five prayers.

Q6. Are six not seven?

A. They are the six days during which Allah Almighty created the Heavens and Earth.

(Al Quran: Verse 3 of Surah Qaf 17)

Q7. Are seven and not eight?

A. They are the seven skies, as Allah Almighty has stated,

   (Al Quran:verse Surah Mulk Chapter 29)

Q8. Are eight and not nine?

A. The Jamilan-e-Arsh.

Q9. Are nine and not ten?

A. He answered that they were the nine gangs.

Q10. Are ten decisive but not eleven?

  1. Ten decisive are the ten farz (Obligatory) fast that an Haji has to observe. Q. Are eleven and not twelve?.

Q11.  Are Eleven but not Twelve?

A. They are the brothers of Hazrat Yousaf (Aliahe Salam).

Q12. Are twelve and not thirteen?

A. They are the twelve months.

Q13. Are thirteen and not fourteen?

A.They are the things that Hazrat Yousaf (Rasiallahu taala anhu) saw in His dream, eleven stars, the sun and the moon.

Q14. The fourteen that conversed with Allah Almighty?

A. Seven heavens and seven earths.

Q15. Who are those who lied but will enter Heaven?

  1. They are the brothers of Hazrat Yousaf (Peace be upon Him); They smeared the clothes of Hazrat Yousaf (Peace be upon Him) and told their father that the wolf devoured Him.

Q16. Who is the one who spoke the truth but would go to Hell?

A. They are Christians and Jews who spoke truth.

     But due to their denial of the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) they will go to Hell.

Q17. What is the status of the spirit in the body?

A. It is in the brain between the two ears.

Q18. In the Holy Quran a verse,  Wazariyaate Zaroa falhamilaat waqra faljariyate yasra falmaqsemaat amra, what does it mean?

A. He answered that zariyaatare the four winds, Jariyaatare the boats, and Maqsimaatare the angels.

Q19. Which is the grave that travelled with a body in it?

A. It is the fish that moved around with Hazrat Younas (Alaihe Salam) in its body.

Q20. Which is that water that neither fell from the clouds nor came from the earth?

A. It is that water which was sent by Bilquees to Haazrat Suleman (Alaihe Salam) in a glass, and it was the sweat of the horses.

Q21. What are the four things that are neither Jinns, human being nor the angels and are not from any parents?

A.  They are, the sheep of Hazrat Ismael, the she camel of Hazrat Saleh and Hazrat Adam and Eve/Hawwa.

Q22. What is that thing that is created by God but He calls it the unhappier one?

A. Answered,it is the sound of the donkey.

Q23. Who was the first one to be killed on the earth?

A. The son of Hazrat Adam, Habeel who was killed by his brother Qabeel.

Q.24 What is that thing, which God calls extremely bad?

A. Answered, it is the vilification of women.

Q25. Which is the stick that was infused with a spirit?

A. It is the staff (Aasa) of Hazrat Moses (Alai he Salam) which turned into a serpent and ate the snakes of the magicians.

Q26. Who are the best among the women?

A. Hazrat Hawwa, Hazrat Fatima, Hazrat Ayesha, Hazrat Aasia and Hazrat Marium (Peace be upon them).

Q27. Which river is the best among other rivers?

A. Answered, Sihoun, Jihoun, Faraat and Nile in Egypt.

Q28. Which is the best mountain?

A. Mount Toor.

Q29. Which is the best among the months?

A. The best month is Ramadan.

Q30. Which Is the best night amongst the nights?

A. The best night is Shab e Qadr.

Q31. What is meant by ‘Tammatah’in the Holy Quran?

A. It means the day of Qayamah (Dooms Day)

Q32. Which is the tree that has twelve branches, and every branch has thirty flowers, every leaf has five buds with two in the sunshine and three in the shade?

  1. It is the whole year, it has twelve months and each month has thirty days and every day has five prayers, two in the sunshine, zuhr and asr while three in the shade, maghrib, isha and fajr.

Q33. What is that thing which is inanimate but it went to Kaabah and made a circuit (Tawaaf) of it?

A. It is the vessel of Hazrat Noah that drifted towards Kaabah during the storm and made a                                circuit (Tawaaf) Kaabah.

Q34. What are the four things that have the same base but their taste is different?

A. Answered, the taste of the eyes water is saline, ears water is bitter, noses water is sour and the mouths water is sweet. They all have different colour and appearance but their base is the same.

Q35. What is naqeer and qatmeer?

A. The back of the seed is naqeerthe covering of the kernel is fateeland the top of it qateer.

Q36. What are ‘basd’and ‘labd’?

A. The hair of sheep and goat.

Q37. What are ‘tam’and ‘ram’?

A.They are the living things before Hazrat Adam (Alai he salaam)

Q38. What does the donkey say in its utterance?

A. He sees Satan and says, May God curse those who takes taxes cruelly.

Q39. what does the dog utter?

A. He says, There is great torment, there is great punishment and anguish for people of hell.

Q40. What does the horse utter?

A. He says, Subhanallah  Oh real Protector, keep me safe in the fierce battle of the combats.

Q41. What does the camel utter?

A. It says that it has faith on Allah Almighty, and that He is the Guarantor and the      Counsellor.

Q42. What does the nightingale say?

A. It suggests to state the purity of Allah Almighty day and night.

Q43. What does the frog say?

A. It states that He (Allah Almighty) is Pure who is the Lord of both on earth and water.

Q44. What is the utterance of ‘naqoos’?

A. It states, Haq, Haq, oh people, meditate, everything will annihilate and no one will be alive in this world in the end.

Q45. Apart from ‘jin-o-ans’ and human beings, and angels, what is it that is called ‘ilhaam’.

A. It is the honey bee. Allah Almighty says in His book, Wa-o-haina illal- nahal.

Q46. When day arrives where does the night go and where does the day go during the night?

A. Answered, in this way both remain in the knowledge of Allah Almighty.

 

After giving answers to all of these questions, Hazrat Bayzeed Bastaami (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) asked him to ask more questions and get the answers. But the priest became silent and did not dare to ask more questions. Seeing his condition, Hazrat Bayazeed Bastami asked him to give answer to only one question,

‘Tell me, What is the key to heaven and the salvation from hell’

The priest remained quiet for a while and kept on thinking, the whole of the gathering of people pointed to his silence and asked him to give answer.

The priest answered that no doubt he knew the answer but was apprehensive that they would not agree to his answer. All of them said that he was their leader and guide, and they accept his answer and consider its opposition as spurious and sinful.

Hearing this, the priest answered that the key to heaven and salvation to hell is what I recite with all sincerity and that is,

La illaha illalaho Mohammed ur Rasool Allah

There is no God but Allah and Muhammad is the Mesennger of Allah

When the people heard the ‘Kalima’from their priest, they broke their ‘sacred threads/zannar’and recited the ‘Kalima Tayyaba’loudly and accepted Islam. They gave great respect to Hazrat Bazeed Bastami. (Azroze Arihaan Arabi)

Syed Latiafa Hazrat Junaid Baghdadi stated that, Bayazeed Bastami (Radiallahuu ta’ala anhu) among them was like Jibrael among the other angels.

Hazrat Bazeed Bastami stated that it is related that Hazrat Ibrahim, Hazrat Musa, Hazrat Essa (Peace be upon them) prayed,

Oh Allah Almighty include us in the Umma Mohammedi

The reason for this prayer was that these Prophets saw such people in Umma Mohammedi whose feet were on the ‘Throne of Sarrah’and their heads were beyond ‘Alla Aliyeen’ and they were lost in the pleasure/delight and eagerness. Allah–o-Akber.

It is mentioned that a Muslim asked a worshipper of fire to accept Islam. He answered, ‘If following Islam was like Hazrat Bayazeed Bastami’s Islam then he could not be able to do so and if it was like that Muslim’s Islam then it was not so important because that was nothing.’

Once, some people asked Him why He admired hunger, He answered that if the Pharaoh remained hungry then he would not have said, Ana rabikum alalah.

Hazrat Bayazeed Bastaami (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) has stated aboutSubhani Maazam Shani Alam Istaghraq. Allah Almighty’s enthusiast gets immortal life, his cognitive life does not cease and his spiritual life does not come to an end.

Therefore, Hazrat Bayzeed Bastami (Radiallahu taala anhu) educated Hazrat Abu Alhassan Kharkani, who came hundred years after him, and gave Him faiz.

Abu Musa, His disciple, related that he was not there when Hazrat Bayazeed Bastami (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) left this material world. Abu Musa said that he had a dream and saw that he was flying with the heavens on his head. In the morning he found out that Hazrat Bayazeed Bastaami (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) had already left for His eternal life. When he reached there, he saw people carrying His funeral and could not carry it due to the great crowd. So, he entered in the crowd and thrust his head under the funeral cot, he had completely forgotten his dream. He had the vision of Hazrat Bayazeed Bastaami (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu), who told him the interpretation of his dream, the heavens was His dead body.

He was born in 136 Hijri and left this material world on 14th Shaban 261 Hijri, Friday. His Mazar (Shrine) is in Bastaam. 

7. Hazrat Khawaja Abu Ul Hasan Kharkaani

He was born in Kharqan, a town of Qazween. His name was Ali Bin Jaffer Bin Suleman and had affinity with the Silsila Owaisiyah with Hazrat Bayazeed Bastami (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) because He was born many years after the passing of Hazrat Bayazeed Bastami. Khawaja Kharkani got the Faiz (Spiritual Blessings) of Hazrat Bayazeed Bastami; He was the Ghous of His time and Qutub-ul-Aktab. He gave His attire to Mehmood Ghaznavi and told him to take help from the garment in the time of difficulty. During the attack on Sumnath Temple, Mehmood Ghaznavi was not hopeful for victory. He prayed to Allah Almighty with the means of the Hazrat Khawaja Kharqani’s garment for victory over the enemies of Islam.

As he held the blessed garment in his hand, there arose a disagreement among the forces of the enemy and they fled from the battlefield. After the victory, Mehmood Ghaznavi had the vision of Hazrat Kharqani (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) in dream. He told him that he had not valued His garment, and if he had desired from Allah Almighty that all the infidels accepted Islam then all of them would have become Muslims.

He left this material world on 10th Muharram, 426 Hijri. His Mazar (Shrine) is in Kharqan. He left the will that His grave should be dug very deep because the land of Kharqan was higher than the land of Bastaam, and it would be against Respect (Adab) if His grave was higher than that of Hazrat Bayazeed Bastaami (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu).

It is mentioned that whenever Hazrat Sheikh Bayazeed Bastaami (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) passed through Kharqan, He stopped there and inhaled a long breath. When His disciples asked Him, He answered that He could smell the scent of a gentleman in the town of robbers. His name would be Ali and title Abu Aahassan and His status would three times greater than Him. He would carry the weight of the family, plant trees and harvest crops.

Hazrat Abu Al Qasim Qasheri stated that when he reached Kharqan, He became mute due to fear of Hazrat Kharqan and felt that He had been removed from the status of ‘walaiyat’.

It is mentioned that onceHe was praying and He heard a voice,

‘Oh Abu Alhassan what do you want. Whatever I know about you if I inform the people, they would stone you to death.’

He answered,

‘Oh Allah Almighty whatever I know about your beneficence and graciousness, if I tell the people no one would prostrate before You.’

He stated that He heard a voice that ‘Neither I nor you tell anything’.

8. Hazrat Khawaja Abu Ali Farmadi Toosi

His name is Tufail Bin Samad and He was born in the town of Farmad near Toos in 434 Hijri, died on 4th Rabi-ul-Awwal, 477 Hijri. He is the disciple of Hazrat Abu Alqassim Qashniri and has affinity with Hazrat Khawaja Abu Alhassan Kharqani in TasaawufHazrat Imam Mohammed Ghazali got the spiritual guidance from Him. His Mazar (Shrine) is in Toos and according to some, He left for His heavenly abode in 511 Hijri.

9. Hazrat Khawaja Abu Yusuf Hamdani

His title, Abu Yaqoob, affinity in ‘Tasawwuf’ with Hazrat Khawaja Abu Ali Farmadi (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu)  was born in Hamadan, in 440 Hijri and left this material world on 27th Rajab, 535 Hijri. His Mazar (Mausoleum) is in Maro near Juhairaat. Mehboob Subhani (The Beloved of Allah) Ghous Samdani Shaykh Abdul Qadir Jilani (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) also remained in His Company.

10. Hazrat Khawaja Abdul Khaliq Ghajdwani

He is from the progeny of Hazrat Imam Malik (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) and His mother was from the family of Sultan Rome. Hazrat Khizer (Radiallahu taala anhu) gave His father the Divine revelation,himself, that a son would be born to him and he should keep His name Abdul Khaliq, and that He would discipline the Boy Himself and connect Him with His affinity.

Hazrat Khawaja Abdul Khaliq Ghajdwani followed the Sunnah staunchly and kept away from the Bidaah. The Eleven Principles that are observed by the Khawajgaan e Naqshbandiya (Saints of Naqshbandi Tariqa) are associated with Him;

01. Hosh Dar Dam;

The Salik (Devotee) must be awake every moment, whether awake or not.

02.  Nazar Bad Qadam;

The Salik (Devotee), while walking, must keep his sight on his feet and not let it wander. He must not look right or left because it may cause disturbance and mischief.

03. Safar Dar Watan;

Death is the characteristic of the physical body of the devotee; it is the journey from physicality to the angelic disposition.

04.  Khilwat Dar Anjum;

The Salik (Devotee) must be engaged in the remembrance of Allah Almighty both in private and gathering.

05.  Ya dar karo;

Be in the state of Zikr and remembering Allah Almighty all the time.

06.  Baaz Gasht;

The devotee, after praying and remembrance of Allah Almighty, prays to Him and requests Him that his aspiration is only the love of Allah Almighty and His Maarifah

07.  Nigeh Dasht;

It means to guard the soul from the dangers of Nafs (Ego).

08.  Yaad Daasht;

Hazrat Khawaja Abdul Khaliq Ghajdwani

It means that the attention of the Devotee is fixed towards Allah Almighty without the utterance of words or thoughts.

09.  Waqoof E Zubaani;

It is in the meaning of hosh dardam, to be conscious all the time.

10. Waqoof E Adadi;

While doing Zikr the breath should be released at the odd number.

11. Waqoof E Qalbi.

It means that during recitation the Devotee should make sure that there is peace and tranquility in his heart.

Hazrat Abdul Khaliq Ghajdwani (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) left for His eternal life on 12th Rabi Ul Awwal, 575 Hijri. After passing, His vision was seen in dream that He was sitting on an illuminated throne under the heavens, in the midst of angels through whom Allah Almighty sends Him Salaam.

11. Hazrat Khawaja Arif Reogari

He is the Khalifa E Azam of Hazrat Khawaja Abdul Khaliq Ghajdwani (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) and remained in His service. After Hazrat Khawaja left this material world, He sat on the illuminated throne and remained busy in the Guidance of Khalq e Khuda (The Creation of God). He left for His heavenly abode on 1st Shiwaal, 616 Hijri. His Mausoleum (Mazar) is in Reogarh, eighteen miles from Bukhara.

12. Hazrat Khawaja Mehmood Abu Al Khair Faghanvi

When Hazrat Khawaja Arif Reogari was going to leave this material world, He made Hazrat Khawaja Mehmood His Khalifa and gave Ijazah (Permission) to Him to guide and instruct Khalq E Khuda (Creation of God). He was born in Injeer, Faghanov near Bokhara and He left this material world on 17th Rabi Ul Awwal, 715 Hijri. His Mausoleum (Mazar) is in Damakini, nine miles from Bokhara. Seeing the conditions of the time, He allowed His Devotees (Murids) to perform Zikr Jahr (Zikr with Voice). His profession was painting flowers.

13. Hazrat Khawaja Ali Rameetani

He was the Khalifa E Azam of Hazrat Khawaja Mehmood Abu Ul Khair Faghanavi (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu). In accordance to the conditions of that time, He allowed a novice Disciple (Mureed) to do Zikr Jahr (Zikr with Voice) while the others were allowed to do zikr khafi (Zikr without the use of tongue). His title is Azizah and name is Ali, and He was born in Rametaan. He left for His heavenly abode on 28th Ziqaad, 721 Hijri. His Mausoleum (Mazar) is in Khuarzam. His profession was weaving clothes. He was the Qutb of his time and whoever sat for a day in His company (Sohbat) reached Haqiqah (Truth). If a labourer came for work in the morning, he became Hazoori and never wished leaving Him.

14. Hazrat Khawaja Mohammed Baba Samaasi

He was from the noted Khalifas of Hazrat Khawaja Azizaan, also known as Hazrat Khawaja Ali Rameetni (Radiallahu taala anhu). He was born and an inhabitant of Samaas which is three miles from Bukhara. Khawaja Bahaaudeen Naqshband (Radiallahu taala anhu) had spiritual affinity with Him. Whenever, He travelled through Qasr E Hinduah, (that became Qasr E Aarfaan later) He stated that He could smell the scent of the Beloved of Allah. When Khawaja Baha Ud Din Naqshband was born, Hazrat Khawaja Samaasi asked His Khalifa, Hazrat Syed Ameer Kalaal (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) to leave no stone unturned in educating and training of the boy. He left this material world on 10th Jammad Ul Thaani, 755 Hijri in Samas. 

15. Hazrat Khawaja Shams-Ud-Din Ameer Kalaal

He is among the distinguished Khalifas of Hazrat Khawaja Baba Samaasi (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu). He had a higher status in knowledge of Shariah, Tareekah, Haqeeqah, and Maarafat among the Ulemas of His time. He was Syed and and profession was pottery making, and was Madar Zaad Wali (Wali since Birth). If His mother ate any doubtful thing, she had stomach ache and only felt better after she vomited.

Hazrat Ameer Kalaal had a liking for Wrestling. Once, Hazrat Baba Samaasi (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) was passing through the jungle when He stopped. Hazrat Baba Samaasi casted a glance upon Him and so Hazrat Ameer Kalaal left wresting and paid respect to Hazrat Baba Samaasi (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu). He remained in the service of Hazrat Baba Samaasi (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) for thirty years and reached high levels of Wilaayah (Sainthood) and Atme Irshaad. He left for His heavenly abode on 8th Jammadi-ul-Awwal, 772 Hijri. His  Mausoleum (Mazar) f is in Sukhaar, that is 35 leagues from Bokhara.

16. Hazrat Khawaja Khawajgan Syed Baha-ud-Din Naqshband

He has apparent affinity with Hazrat Khawaja Shams Ud Deen Ameer Kalaal (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu).As a point of fact, He got training and instructions from Hazrat Khawaja Abdul Khaliq Ghajdwani (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu). He was the Imam Tareeqat O Haqeeqat and the religious Leader of Ahle Sunnat Wal Jamaah of His time. Since childhood, Miracles (Karaamah), wonders and signs of Sainthood (Wilaayah) were being exhibited by Him.

He was a born Wali, He is called Naqshband because He was a merchant. He had established a carpet weaving factory, and He used to make designs on the carpets Himself and also appointed others for the task.

His lineage is connected with Hazrat Ali (Radiallahu taala anhu) in the 25th progeny. He was born on 18th Muharram, 718 Hijri and He left this material world on 3rd Rabi-ul-Awwal, 791 Hijri. His Mazar (Mausoleum) is in Qasre Arifaan which is three miles from Bokhara. Once, He proceeded to Heraat; Hazrat Mawlana Zain Ud Din requested to Him, ‘Oh Khawaja Naqshband, please pay attention to me’

He at once said,

Ameedum ta naqsh bareem.

I came so that I can we position the naqsh.

Most probably, His title of  Naqhbandbecame well-known since that day. People asked Him about Samaa (singing) and He answered,

Na ikrari kanam na eeah kari kanam.

Neither do I affirm nor do I perform it.

Samaa hearing is for people who have a liking towards it and those who do not have taste should avoid it.

It is mentioned in Safinat Ul Awliya, that both His father and He wore brocade clothes and they made designs on them that is why He is called Naqshband. It is also mentioned in the writings of Maulana Jami (Radiallahu taala anhu)

His Miracles (Karaamah) are so many that they cannot be recorded. His mother had stated that her son was only four years when He declared about the cow that she would give birth to a calf having a white forehead, and after a few months, the calf born was according to His description.

He was a Saahib E Tassaruf during His life, and also after He left this material world there was no variation in it. It is mentioned that when Hazrat Khawaja Bahaaudeen Naqshband (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) proceeded to Makkah Al Mukarramah, the Hajis were offering sacrifices; He stated that He had a son and He sacrificed him in the way of Allah Almighty. His Devotees (Murids) who were accompanying Him noted the date and time of His statement. When they returned to Bokhara, they came to know that the boy had died on the same day when Hazrat Khwaja had given the statement.

Hazrat Bahaa Ud Deen Naqshband (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) was appointed at the Station of Ghous during His life. He was the Imam and Makhdoom of the Awliyaa of His time. His Disciples (Mureeds) and Devotees are numerous. Before His death, He left the will that the following verse should be recited at His funeral,

Muflasaayanam aamedam dar koae tu

Shaeeaa llah az jamal roae tu

Translation:We are Muflis (Humble), we have come to You in your Street.Oh Allah Almighty! grant us something from your Elegance.

His Bestowing of Favours upon the Ummat E Mohammadiyah

When He saw and heard the Taaliban E Haq (The Seekers of Truth), in Tareekah e Sophia (The Path of Sufis) and witnessed how some of them had refrained from sleeping for many years, some kept awake during the night and observed fast during the day, while some recited the Holy Quran daily and others abstained from spreading the feet etc. Some of the people cannot observe the Tareekah Sophia due to old age or illness and spend time in ignorance, so it produced zeal and passion in Hazrat Bahaa Ud Din Naqshband (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) and He prostrated before Allah Almighty and begged,

Oh Allah Almighty! the Ummas strengths have weakened and they cannot tolerate the severity and harshness, and the time of blessings and beneficence is being removed from them. Please, by Your Grace, show me such a path that is easy and easily accessible to reach You.

For fifteen days He remained in prostration and kept on praying. He came out of His chamber only for prayer with jamaat and for physical necessities. On the fifteenth day, Allah Almighty fulfilled His prayers;

‘Oh Mohammed Baha Ud Din, We give to you that Tareeq(Path) which was observed by the Sahaba Karaam of the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him), it is Waoof Qalbi and the following of the Holy Sunnah’

He thanked Allah Almighty and raised His head from prostration and promoted this Tareeq(Path) By the grace of Allah Almighty, this mode spread and millions of people are following it in all parts of the world, and it has spread everywhere like the light of the sun.

When people asked Him the benefits of the new silsila, He answered that all the Tareekahs (Paths) are mubarik and Nur Ala Nur. They all are the means to reach Allah Almighty but the Tareekah (Path) given to Him by Allah Almighty was easy and a person could reach Allah Almighty very quickly. In Zikr Qalbi there is Jazb E Rabbani  and in Zikr E Rabbani there is Salook; therefore, Khawaja Naqshband states,

Maa Muraad Aneem Fazliya Neem

Translation: We are among the desirers, and we are among the Graced ones.

17. Hazrat Khawaja Alaa Ud Din Attar

He is the first Khalifa , assistant and son-in-law of Hazrat Khawaja Bahaaudeen Naqshband (Radiallahu taala anhu). Since childhood, He was attracted towards Tassawuf. After receiving education, He did Bayah (Pledge of Loyalty) on the Blessed Hands of Hazrat Khawaja Naqshband and soon reached the Stations of accomplishment and received Khirqa e Khilafat (the Garment of Khilafat). During His last days, He advised to follow the obligatory ordinance of Allah Almighty and the Sunnah Moqiddah.

He left this material world on Thursday, 20th Rajab, 802 Hijri, and His Mausoleum (Mazar) sharif is in Nauchaghania. After His death, one of His Devotees (Murids) had his vision in dream, He said;

Allah Almighty has showered His countless blessings upon me and one of the blessings is that any momin who is buried within forty leagues of my grave would be pardoned.

18. Hazrat Maulana Yaqoob Charkhi

Hazrat Khawaja Yaqoob Charkhi (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) was one of the religious personalities of Hazrat Khawaja Bahaa Ud Din Naqshband (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu). After accepting His Bayah, Hazrat Khawaja Naqshband (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) sent Him to Hazrat Khawaja Attar (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) for education and training and He got the favours and benedictions by remaining in His service.

He was the Allamaof the worldly and spiritual learning of His time. His place of Birth is Charkh near Ghazani. He left this material world on 5th Safar, 85 Hijri. His Mausoleum (Mazar) is in Balaghnaur near Hasaar Shadma

19. Hazrat Khawaja Nasir Ud Deen Ubaidullah Ahraar

Hazrat Khawaja Nasir Ud Din Ubaidullah Ahraar (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) was born in Ramadan, 806 Hijri. He had His mother’s milk only after she had her bath of purity after forty days of childbirth. His name is Ubaidullah, and because His name Ubaid has meaning of diminution, so His title is Ahraar. He was fascinated by the virtues of Hazrat Mawlana Yaqoob Charkhi (Radiallahu taala anhu) and went to Balaghnaur to pay Him respect and did Bayah on His Blessed hands there.

Hazrat Mawlana stated,

The Seeker should come like UbaidUllah, Ahrar (intelligent), oil, wick everything is perfect, only lighting of the fire is needed.

In a short period of time He got permission of Bayah in all the Tareeqats (Paths). His progeny is connected with Hazrat Abdullah Bin Ameer Ul Momeneen Hazrat Umar Bin Khattab (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) in the sixteenth generation. He left for His heavenly abode on 29th Rabi-ul-Awal, 895, His Mausoleum (Mazar) is in Samarkand.

It is mentioned that Sultan Abu Saeed Mirza, after he had repented over his sins before Hazrat Khawaja (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu), longed to have wine but when he was about to take a sip from the glass it crashed along the wall and broke. When he paid respect at Khawaja Ubaidullah Ahraar (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) in the morning, Hazrat Khawaja said that He had heard the breaking of glass at night and if the glass had not broken then His heart would have been broken; and they would never ever meet again.

20. Hazrat Khawaja Mohammed Zaahid Wakhshi

Hazrat Mohammed Zaahid (Radiallahu taala anhu) is the Grandson of Khawaja Yaqoob Charkhi (Radiallahu taala anhu). He has affinity and Bayah of Khawaja UbaidUllah Ahraar (Radiallahu taala anhu)and reached Stations of Wilaayah and heights in His companionship. He had a great position in poverty, writing, debate and taqwah. Mawlana Zaahid’s fellow Spiritual Brothers(Peer-brothers) were surprised when He got Khilafat within a short period of time, while they were there for years. Then Hazrat Khawaja Ubaidullah stated, He had brought the lamp, oil and wick in perfect condition, and I have lighted it and gave Him leave.

This shows the competency and Station of Hazrat Khawaja Zaahid (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu). He left this material world on 1st Rabi-ul-Awwal, 936 Hijri. His Mausoleum (Mazar) is in Khash near Hasaar Shadman. 

21. Hazrat Khawaja Dervish Muhammad

Hazrat Khawaja Dervish Muhammad (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) was the nephew of Hazrat Khawaja Mohammed Zaahid Wakhshi (Radiallahu taala anhu), and got affinity and Khilafat from His uncle. Before having the Bayah (Initiation), He spent fifteen years in abstinence, and looked towards the heavens helplessly in hunger and thirst. Hazrat Khawaja Khizer (Alihe Salam) came and advised Him that if He required forbearance then He should pay respect to Hazrat Khawaja Zaahid Wakhsi (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu). He acted upon His advice and got accomplishment. He left for His heavenly abode on 19th Muharram-ul-Haraam, 975 Hijri, His Mausoleum (Mazar) is in Istiqrar, Mavra Alnahar. He used to live in lone and desolate places in solitude.

22. Hazrat Mawlana Khawaja Amkangi

Hazrat Mawlana Khawaja Amkangi has the affinity with His father, Hazrat Khawaja Dervish Muhammad (Radiallahu taala anhu), He reached high levels in cognisance under His guidance and remained on His father’s seat for thirty years. Although He was very old but He served the food with trembling hands to the guests Himself.

Not only the ulemas, scholars and dervish came to Him and gained knowledge and accomplishment but also monarchs and lords came to Him. Abdullah Khan, lord of Turaan, had a dream; He saw the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) seated in a grand court while an attendance was taking the appeals to Him and bringing the replies. As he woke up, he described the appearance of the personality and asked about Him, someone told him that the appearance was of Hazrat Mawlana Khawaja Amkangi (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu). Abdullah Khan proceeded to pay Him respect and was overjoyed to find Him the person of his dream and became His Devotee (Murid).

His year of birth is 918 Hijri and He left this material world on 22nd Shaban, 1008 Hijri. He is buried in Amking which is located in the surrounding of Bokhara. 

23. Hazrat Mawlana Mooed Ud Din Al Razi Khawaja Mohammed Baqqi Billah

He was born at Kabul in 971 Hijri. During His Youth age, the signs of solitude could be seen in Him. His name is Mohammed Baqqi and title is Razi Ud Din. He got the worldly education from Mawlana Sadiqq Halwai and Spiritual (Roohani) education from Hazrat Khawaja Ahraar (Radiallahu taala anhu). He has spiritual affinity with Khawaja Bahaa Ud Din Naqshband (Radiallahu taala anhu) and has apparent bayah of Mawlana Khawaja Amkangi (Radiallahu taala anhu). He remained in Mawlana’s company for three months.

Mawlana told Him to go to Hindustan and spread the Tareeqa (Path) there. He also had a dream that a parrot was sitting on His hand and He put sugar in its beak. Khawaja Amkangi (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) interpreted the dream that the parrot represented Hindustan and a person who after gaining Faiz (Spiritual Blessings) would proceed to give Faiz (Spiritual Blessings) to everyone. [this was an indication towards Hazrat Mujjadid Alifi Thani (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu)], Mawlana Ahmed Sirhindi (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) started the chain of Naqshbandiya in Hindustan.

He left this material world on 25th Jamadi-ul-Awwal, 1012 Hijri, reciting ‘Allah, Allah’. He is buried outside of Delhi in the direction of Ajmeri Door. He was forty years of age.

He was so self-contained and detached from the worldly affairs that He never mentioned anything about it in any gathering. He wore very simple clothes. He used to say that tawakkul does not mean that one just leaves everything and wait because this is disrespect in itself. One should adopt some profession and do not be anxious about the means.

It is mentioned that at the time of His death all His sons were called and His Devotee (Murid) asked Him what His decision about the boys was. He answered,

My sons are Allah Almightys people and you should not be anxious about

His Station

Hazrat Khawaja Imdaad Ullah Muhajir Makki (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) stated that Hassam-ud-Daula was the son-in-law of Abu Alfazal, and the governor of Lahore. He became the devotee (Murid) of Hazrat Khawaja Baqi Billah (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu); he left the the grandeur of governorship and came to the monastery taking the task of filling water.

Due to such, Abu Alfazal was furious and threatened Mawlana Shaykh Baqqi Billah (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) that if he did not return his son-of-law he would have him killed. Hazrat Baqqi Billah (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) sent him a message through His devotee (Mureed) that he should take care of himself and his life. This infuriated him and he was planning to take revenge when he received a message of King Akbar to reach Deccan and crush the upheaval there. On his way to Deccan, his head was severed by the order of Prince Saleem and was sent to the King.

During His stay in Lahore, there was a great famine; He became anxious when He saw the helplessness of the people. It is mentioned in Zabdatal Mukamaat that when the food was served to Him, He said that it was not fair that people were dying of hunger and thirst and they were having food. Whatever food He had had was sent to the impoverished and He lived on the spiritual food.

His Disposition

If He saw anyone doing anything against the Shariah, He would advise Amar bilmaruf aur nahi anal munkir. He never imposed anything harshly but advised with examples or through expressions and implications. If anyone spoke ill of someone He would at once start appreciating the person to stop that person from backbiting.

He was very kind towards animals, it is mentioned that once He got up for Tahajjud prayer and a cat went inside His quilt and slept. He remained out of the bed in the cold of winter and did not wake the cat. He was also a very humble person.

24. Hazrat Imam Rabbani Mujaddad Al Fi Thani Shaykh Ahmad Farooqi Sirhindi

His name is Shaykh Ahmadand title Abdul Ahad. His progeny is linked with Hazrat Umar E Farooq (Radiallahu taala anhu) in the twenty eighth generation. He was born on the night of 14th Shiwal, 971 Hijri at Sarhind Sharif. Hazrat Imam Rabbani (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) belonged to the Hanfi Fikh. Once, during childhood, Hazrat Imam (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) became critically ill and so His mother took Him to Hazrat Shah Kamal Kethelwi (radiallahu taala anhu), who belonged to the chain of Qadria Tariqa, for a blow of breath (dumm). He put His tongue in Hazrat Imam’s mouth which He sucked for a long time.

Hazrat Shah Kamal (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) assured her that the boy would live long and become an accomplished scholar and a Wali Allah. When He was old enough He received the initial education from His father and then went to Sialkot to Mawlana Kamal Kashmiri (Radiallahu taala anhu) for proper education. He got the education of Hadith from Shaykh Yaqoob Kashmiri (Radiallahu taala anhu). After completing His education, He started giving sermons and educating people at the age of seventeen.

Once, he met Abu Al Fazal’s companion, King Akbar, but He did not meet him again because of his wrong faith. After returning, He came to His father and gained the Faiz (Spiritual Blessings) of the chain of Chishtia Tariqa. In 1008, He proceeded to Delhi for going to Hajj (Pilgrimage) and paid respect at the Maqaam of Hazrat Baqqi Billah (Radiallahu taala anhu); He stayed there for two months and received the affinity of Naqshbandiya TariqaHazrat Mujaddia Al Fi Thani (Radiallahu taala anhu) stated that whoever was to enter His Silsila till the Day of Judgement are presented to Him and their names, families and places of birth are mentioned to Him.

His father Hazrat Abdul Ahad (Radiallahu taala anhu) was the Khalifa of Shaykh Abdul Quddus Gangohi (Radiallahu taala anhu) who was the noted personality of the Chishtia Tariqa, and He got the faiz of the Qadria Tariqa from Him and the Faiz of the Chain of Ghousia from Hazrat Piraane Pir Sultan ul Awliya Shaykh Abdul Qadir Jillani (Radiallahu taala anhu).

When Hazrat Imam Rabbani (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) gained accomplishment in the Naqshbandiya Tariqa from Hazrat Baqi Billah (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu), He returned to Sarhind and started preaching and educating people. People from far and wide came to Him for guidance. Many people of authority and ruling class became His Murids (Devotees).

During those days the religion of Deene Akberi was very popular.People like Abu Alfazal and Faizi, sons of Mullah Mubarik, and some pundits and followers of other religions gathered around Akber, king of Hindustan. The name of Deene Ilahi was given to a collection of certain beliefs and practices on the advice of such advisors. The people who pledged this religion put a mark on their forehead, wore a sacred thread and considered the status of the mosque and temple as equal. The king was considered the incarnation of God and was liable for the prostration of respect.

Hazrat Mujaddad Al Fi Thani (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) opposed the ideology of Ram and Raheem. When the king came to know about His opposition, he called Him for a debate. The stage was set, on one side was the court of Akberi and on the other side was the Court of Mohammedi. The wrath of Allah Almighty was evident, a great storm of dust and rain blew and the tents of Akber were uprooted. Akber got hit by one of the tent’s poles and received critical injuries, he died later due to the wound. The Court of Mohammedi was,however, safe and sound, the people were awed by the sight and became Hazrat Mujaddad Al Fi Thani’s (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) Murids (Devotees).

Hazrat Mujaddad sent many Khalifas to different parts of Hindustan and other countries for preaching and propagating of Islam. He sent Khalifa Luqmaan (Radiallahu taala anhu) to Deccan, Shaykh Baeeud Din (Radiallahu taala anhu) to educate and preach to the army of Sultan. Jehangir and his court maulvis got anxious by Hazrat Mujaddad Al fi Thani’s (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) fame and increasing number of devotees (Murids), and started plotting against Him. They provoked the king that this person was scheming against his kingdom and was against the prostration of respect.

The king invited Hazrat Mujaddad All Fi Thani (Radialalhu ta’ala anhu) to his court. He ordered Him to prostrate with respect and when He refused to do so he imprisoned Him in Gwaliar. During His imprisonment, He kept on preaching and showed the path of Sunnah to many apostatises and converted many non believers to Islam.

When Khankhanane Khane Azam and other renowned people came to know about the atrocities of the monarch, they accepted Mahabat Khan, the governor of Kabul, as their leader and revolted against the allegiance of the king. Mahabat khan advanced and reached Attock River, the King approached him along with his army. The king, his wazir Asif-ud-Daaula and his wife Noor Jehan were taken as prisoners, Mahabat Khan thought of killing them all. But at that time he got a letter of Hazrat Imam Mujaddad Al Fi Thani (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) from the prison that He did not like disturbance and sedition, and that He would be released from the prison without his efforts. He further advised him to renounce the opposition and accept the authority of the king. Having read this letter, Mahabat Khan immediately proceeded to the court and performed all the rites of respect before the king except the prostration of respect.

The king, after being seated on the throne, gave orders for the release of Hazrat Mujaddad Al Fi Thani (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) and sent his appeal for forgiveness to Him. In reply, Hazrat Mujaddad Al Fi Thani (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) sent the following terms:

  1. Prostrating before the king should be abolished.
  2. The slaughtering of cows should be allowed and the king should slaughter a cow with his own hands.
  3. The demolished mosques should be built again by the government.
  4. A Jamia Mosque should be built opposite of the court.
  5. The Qazis/judges should be appointed according to the laws of shariah.
  6. Jazia/ tax must be entailed from the non believers.
  7. The laws against the shariah must be abolished and shariah laws must be inducted.
  8. All the actions of bidaatmust be abolished.
  9. All the prisoners of Hindustan must be released.

The king accepted all the conditions because Jehangir’s daughter had the vision of the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) in dream. The Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) stated that He was annoyed with her father because he had imprisoned one of His Beloved, Shaykh Ahmed Sirhindi (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu). After being released from Mahabat Khan, the king went to Kashmir where he fell ill. Hazrat Imam Rabbani (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) also proceeded to Kashmir after being released from Gwaliar and went to meet the king. The king requested Him to pray for his health. Hazrat (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) raised His hands for prayer and Allah Almighty granted health to the king. The king repented and became His Mureed (devotee) and remained in His service for many months.

Hazrat Ahmad Sirhindi (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) proceeded to Sirhind Sharif. He was sixty two years of age when He left the sultan’s army. He mentioned to the people that the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) remained in this world for sixty three years then how could His slave live more than Him. One day before His death, He informed His family members and His servants that the night was the last night of His life.

Hazrat Mujaddad Al Fi Thani (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) left for His heavenly abode on 28th Safar, 1034 Hijri, 1624 A.D, after Fajr Salaat at the age of sixty-three (May His soul rest in peace). Hazrat Khawaja Mohammed Saeeds (Radiallahu taala anhu) son led His funeral prayer and He was buried at the place where He once indicated. Subhanallah, Indeed His attributes and mannerisms are numberless.

Seven sons were born to Him, His elder son, Khawaja Mohammed Sadiq (Radiallahu taala anhu) died young. Second son was Hazrat Khazan Arahmet Shaykh Mohammed Saeed (Radiallahu taala anhu), third Hazrat Urwatul Waska Shaykh Mohammed Masoom (Radiallahu taala anhu), fourth son Mohammed Ashraf (May Allah be pleased with Him) died in infancy, His fifth son Hazrat Shaykh Mohammed Farrukh (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) died at the age of eighteen, sixth son Hazrat Mohammed Essa (May Allah be pleased with him) died at the age of eight, seventh son was Hazrat Mohammed Yahya (May Allah eb pleased with Him) whose descendants live in Bhopal. Among these sons, Shaykh Ahmed Saeed (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) and Shaykh Mohammed Masoom (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) got the Khilafat after He left this material world. Hazrat Shaykh Mohammed Tahir Bandagi’s (Radiallahu taala anhu) worship developed into devotion and prosperity under His Guidance. Hazrat Shaykh Mohammed Tahir Bandagis (Radillahu taala anhu) Mausoleum is in Miani Sahab, Lahore.

Hazrat Imam Rabbani Shaykh Mujaddad Al Fi Thani (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) personality was a marvellous example of Allah Almighty’s Grace. His birth was predicted by the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) one thousand years before He was born. (Maktub Sharif, 2/6)

One day He was sitting among His friends of Zikr, when spirits of all the great accomplished personalities of the four chains of Tariqa came and said that Hazrat Mujaddad Alfi Thani (Radiallahu taala anhu) had gained from their Tariqa, and they all were His possessors. A great number of spirits of Awliya gathered there that all the streets, lands and deserts were filled. The debate that had started at Fajr continued till Zuhr. Then the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) came and stated that because Shaykh Ahmed Sirhindi’s (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) accomplishment was completed in Tareeqa Naqshbandiya so He would continue its propagation, and He would also propagate the other Tariqa’s too because their right is also there. After this all the spirits of Awliya went away.

The Status and Station of Hazrat Mujaddad Al Fi Thani Ahmed Sirhindi (Radiallahu taala anhu)

There was once a dispute going on between Hazrat Shaykh Ahmed Sirhindi Mujaddad Al Fi Thani (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) and Hazrat Shaykh Abdul Haq Muhaddas e Dehlvi (Radiallahu taala anhu) over some Maktubaat Sharif. Hazrat Abdul Haq Sirhindi (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) has mentioned that one day he paid visit to Shaykh Abdul Haq (Radiallahu ta’alaa anhu) and stated that a dispute between the great religious personalities is not good, and the Holy Quran is the judge of all. He advised that they should perform ablution and then open the Holy Quran and whatever Ayat was at the beginning of the page would be considered the faal of the present condition of Shaykh Ahmed Sirhindi (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu).

Mawlana accepted this proposal and they both performed Ablution (Wudu) and offered two Nafl Salaat and opened the Holy Quran with great respect, the page opened at the Verse, (Para 18, Surah Noor number 5/11).

Translation: He is such a person that no business or trade can make him negligent or unmindful of his worship.

As soon as Mawlana read this Verse, He renounced Hazrat Mujaddad Al Fi Thani’s (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) opposition and became His Devotee.

Hazrat Mujaddad (Radiallahu taala anhu) annoyance with Abu Al Fazal

Hazrat Mujaddad Al Fi Thani (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) often met Abu Al Fazal. Once, Abu Al Fazal commended and admired philosophy and its branches with such exaggeration that it seemed a disgrace for the ulemas. Hazrat Mujaddad Al Fi Thani (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) could not tolerate this exaggeration and stated that Imam Ghazali (Radiallahu taala anhu) had written in a magazine, Almankzaman Alzalal and proved that how the branches of knowledge of philosophy are used. Medicine and other beneficial knowledge that are associated with it are plagiarised from the Prophets (Peace be upon them)’, and thus, the philosophical knowledge had no association with religion.

When Abu Al Fazal heard Hazrat Mujaddad Al Fi Thani’s (Radialalhu ta’ala anhu) views about philosophy, he was irritated and had just uttered, Ghazali namaqul when Hazrat Mujaddad Al Fi Thani (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) said that he should not make fun of religious scholars and should not utter such statements. He left and did not come there for many days, and later Abu Al fazal sent for Him and asked for forgiveness.

Maulvi Abdullah Al Ghaznavi at the Mausoleum of Hazrat Mujaddad Al Fi Thani (Radiallahu taala anhu)

Maulvi Abdullah Alghaznavi was a renowned scholar of Ahle Hadith; Ghaznavi families of Amritsar and Lahore were influenced by Him. Maulvi Abdul Wahid Sahib Ghaznavi, imam of Cheeniawali Mosque was His son. The renowned religious scholar, Maulvi Mohammed Daood Ghaznavi khalf Maulvi Abdul Jabbar Sahib was His grandson.

The ameer of Kabul expelled Maulvi Abdullah from Kabul. So He travelled back through Peshawar, Lahore, Delhi,’ and on His way to Amritsar He went to Sirhind to pay respect at the Mausoleum  of Hazrat Khawaja Mujaddad Al Fi Thani Imam Rabbani (Radialalhu ta’ala anhu). A few of the people forbade Him to go there saying that He being a ‘curtailer of bidaat’ was going to the mazar. He answered, ‘It is not right to go to the marriage party if there is any beating of drum and music there because the person have done something that is against the shariah, that is why it should be prohibited. Hazrat Shaykh Ahmed Mujaddad Al Fi Thani (Radialahu ta’ala anhu) did not preach any bidah, nor did He perform any bidah (in fact He revived the religion). Therefore, denying the Ziyarah of the Grave and the Dua is not appropriate’.

He kept praying at the mazar sharif of Khawaja Mujaddad Al Fi Thani (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) for such a long and with great humility and attention that His companions got tired of standing there.

25. Urwatul Wuska Hazrat Khawaja Mohammed Masoom

He was born on 10th Shiwal, 1007 Hijri at Sibbi adjacent toSir-hind Sharif. At the age of sixteen he completed his traditional and religious education and then paid complete attention to educating others. He learnt the Holy Quran by heart in only one month and talked about Touheede Wajoodiafter three years. At the age of eleven He learnt the way of Zikr and Muraqba (Meditation) from His Father. Among His many Karaamah (Miracles), one of His wonder was that He did not have His mother’s milk in infancy during the fast time in the month of Ramadan. When there was a misunderstanding about the sighting of the moon of Shiwaal, then Hazrat Mujaddad Al Fi Thani (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) asked whether Mohammed Masoom (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) had had the milk or not? When it was found out that Mohammed Masoom had not had the milk, Hazrat Mujaddad (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) declared that it was Ramadan.

He was the Alwald Sarlabia in the real sense. Hazrat Mujaddad Al Fi Thani (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) used to say that Mohammed Masoom(Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) is the Beloved of Allah Almighty and for this reason looked at Him with great respect and esteem. Approximately, nine hundred thousand people repented and renounced their sins on His hand and seven thousand people became His khalifa; King Aurangzeb Alamgir was also His devotee. He had given the prediction of his kingship.

He proceeded to Madinah Al Munawwarah and decided to perform Ihtikaaf of two days. At night time He proceeded to Mawaje Sharif. The Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) came out of His chamber and it felt that He came and embraced Hazrat Masoom (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu). Hazrat Masoom (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) stated that the person of the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) is altogether, universally the centre for seekers. All the beings in the universe, Jinns and man, hoor and malik are dependent on Him and seek His Faiz (Blessings). Although Allah Almighty is the provider but all the rewards are given through Him. All the achievements are done through Him.

A day before His death, on Friday Hazrat Mohammed Masoom (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) stated that by the next day at that time of the day He may not be present in this material world. Then He advised others on different matters and retired to His Chamber for prayer. Next day, on Saturday afternoon, 09th Rabi-ul-Awal 1079 Hijri, He left this material world; His Mausoleum (Mazar) is inSir-hind Sharif. 

26. Qayyum E Salis Hazrat Khawaja Hujjat Ullah

He is the second son of Hazrat Kawaja Mohammed Masoom (Radiallahu ta’al anhu), His title is Naqshband Thaani. He was born on Friday, 7th Ramadan, 1034 Hijri. He received the traditional and Spiritual knowledge from His father. He got the Glad tiding of Qutub Ul Iqtaab and Qayyumiat in 1074 Hijri and also got accession to the seat of ordinance. A number of noted ulemas and religious scholars became His Devotees (Murids). In twenty five years of Qayyumiat, four to five hundred people did bayah on His hand daily. He left this material world on 29th Muharram, 1114 Hijri in Sir-hind and is buried there.

27. Qayyum e Rabbiah Hazrat Khawaja Mohammed Zubair

He is the Grandson of Hazrat Khawaja Hujjat Ullah (Radiallahu taal anhu) and the son of Hazrat Abu al Ala (Radiallahu taala anhu). He was born on Monday, 05th Ziqad, 1093 Hijri. His Elders predicted His Station of Qayumiat, and therefore, after their passing by, He acceded to the seat of permanence on Saturday, 1st Safar 1114Hijri. The monarch, officials and ministers of that time were His followers and Devotees (Murids).

He used to get up at Tahajjud time for prayer and recited Surah Yaseen forty or sixty times. After Nafl Salat of Awabeen, He did Zikr nafi asbaat recognition for ten thousand times and then attended a circle of men; after Isha Salat He proceeded to the palace and made a circle of women. Thousands of men and two or three hundreds of women attended His circle of zikr. He remained in the state of Muraqba (Meditation) from Fajr to Chasht time and then attended to men in the circle. He performed zikr nafi asbaat twenty four thousand times and zikr ism zaat fifteen thousand times. He left for His heavenly abode on 04th Ziqaad, 1152 Hijri. He was taken from Delhi to Sirhind for burial.

28. Hazrat Khawaja Mohammed Ashraf Madni

Khawaja Mohammed Ashraf(Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) name is Qutb ud Din Bokhari, title Syed Hussain, and His country is Mavra-an-Har. He was unique and incomparable in traditional and spiritual knowledge. He proceeded to Sirhind Sharif and got spiritual knowledge from Hazrat Zubair (Radialalhu taala anhu) and acceded to His seat of preaching after Hazrat Zubair’s (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) passing and remained there for some time. When He developed some misunderstanding with the descendants of Hazrat Mujaddad Al Fi Thani (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu), He migrated to Madinah Al Munawara in the beginning of twelfth century. Due to His grief, there was great disturbances and disasters in Sirhind Sharif for six years and for this reason He is also called as Khali e Sarhind.

According to a tradition, He was born in 1047 Hijri and left this material world in 1150 Hijri. His Mausoleum (Mazar) is in Janaat-ul-Baqeeh,Madina Munawara adjacent to Hazrat Usman Ghani’s (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) Maqam.

29. Hazrat Syed Hafiz Jamal Ullah

Hazrat Syed Hafiz Jamal Ullah (Radiallahu taala anhu) is a Syed, Hafiz e Quran (person who has learnt the Quran by heart) and a great religious scholar. He came from Bokhara to Sirhind in a state of Jazb and did Bayah (Initiation) on the blessed Hands of Hazrat Khawaja Shah Mohammed Ashraf (Radiallahu taala anhu) and got Spiritual Blessings (Faez). After Sirhind became desolate, He proceeded to Rampur and remained there, His Mausoleum (Mazar) sharif is also there. Syed Mohammed Essa, Mullah Sher Khan Terahi, Syed Mallah Aman Terami, Shah Dargahi Ghaznavi, Waris Khan Banarsi and Syed Mohi-ud-Din Terahi (Peace be upon Them) are His Khalifas.

His Statements

It is mentioned that when Hazrat Shah Jamal Ulla (Radiallahu taala anhu) asked Khawaja Mohammed Faiz Allah (Radiallahu taala anhu) to go to Afghanistan, He gave adviced,

Giving the wealth of the religion in return of worldly things is a weakness, because the world is source of unhappiness and the religion is the source of comfort.

Taking the temporary gift in place of permanent wealth is a useless exchange.

I tried to take the heart of an accomplished person in hand because there is no greater wealth than this.

Do not build the world; build the heart, because according to the Prophets (Peace be upon Them) this heart is arshe azam.

30. Hazrat Khawaja Mohammed Isaa

Khawaja Mohammed Isaa’s (Radiallhu ta’ala anhu) progeny is connected with Mawla e Kainat Shere Khuda Hazrat Ali Al Murtaza (Radiallahu taala anhu).  He was incomparable in traditional and spiritual education. He belonged to Chuda of Multan. He got spiritual guidance from Khawaja Jamal Ullah (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) and after receiving khilafat proceeded to Gondapur of Bannu. He had three sons, Khawaja Pir Mohammed, Khawaja Jan Mohammed and Khawaja Ali Mohammed (Peace be upon them). After His demise, His son Khawaja Jan Mohammed (Radiallahu taala anhu) acceded to His seat of Khilafat. He left this material world on 7th Zilhaj, 1220 Hijri; His Mausoleum (Mazar) is in Gondapur.

31. Hazrat Khawaja Mohammed Faiz Ullah Teraahi

He is of Farooqi lineage. He was born and He lived in Terah, now known as Kabul. His lineage is connected with Imam Rafi-ud-Din (Radiallahu taala anhu) in a generation. It is mentioned that He was appointed as a general in Rampur. One day He was performing the duty, standing on the wall of Ahmed Shah’s fort when Hazrat Syed Jamal Ullah (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) came there along with His friends. When Khawaja (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) saw Syed Jamal Ullah (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu), He climbed down the wall and fell on His feet in a state of ecstasy. After two to three hours of ecstasy, he regained His senses and He requested Syed Jamal Ullah (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) to accept Him in the chain of Nqshbandiya Tariqa. Hazrat Sahib took His hand and gave it in Khalifa Hazrat Syed Mohammed Essa’s (Radiallhu ta’ala anhu) Blessed Hands, and told Him that though His Bayah is with Him but Hazrat Essa (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) would take Him towards accomplishment. Hazrat Khawaja  (Radiallhu ta’ala anhu) left His job and became Hazrat Shaykh’s Devotee (Mureed). After some time He took leave to go home.

He left for His heavenly abode on 20th Rabi-ul-Awal, 1245 Hijri, His mazar sharif is in Terah Sharif.

32. Hazrat Khawaja Nur Mohammed Churaahi

He was born in 1179, Hijri. He was the Khalifa of His Father, Hazrat Khawaja Mohammed Faiz Allah Terahi (Radiallahu taala anhu), and when He became Sajada nasheen, two brothers Faqir Ulla Noor and Ajab Noor (Peace be upon them) were the first ones to do Bayah on His hand. He became Mijaz E Tareeqa in a few days and when He returned, the Nur of Irfan spread throughout Afghanistan through Him.

Hazrat Khawaja (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) remained in Terah for eighty years, and when He heard about the distress of the people of Punjab which they suffered at the hands of the pathans during their journey in the mountainuous areas, He migrated from Terah to Moza Churah of Cambelpur (Faisalabad). He remained there for one and a half year and left this material world on 12th Shaban Sharif, 1286 Hijri at the age of 106 years, His Mausoleum (Mazar) is in Churah Sharif. He had four sons,

1 .Khawaja Ahmed Gul Sahib, he lived in Terah Sharif;

2. Khawaja Faqir Mohammed;

3. Khawaja Din Mohammed;

4. Khawaja Shah Mohammed (Peace be upon them).

Khawaja Faqir Mohammed and Khawaja Din Mohammed (Peace be upon them) received Khilafat after Him.

33. Hazrat Khawaja Fakir Mohammed

Khawaja e Khawajgaan Hazrat Khawaja Fakir Mohammed Shah  (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu)(known as Hazrat Khawaja Bawa Ji) was the second son of Hazrat Khawaja Noor Mohammed (Radiallahu taala anhu). He was the Qutb Ul Aqtaab of His time and had a high Station in traditional and spiritual knowledge. He had a such a chemical effect that He converted the seeker into sahabe irshad-o-ijazat, person of ordinance,dictum and permission in one sitting. He was like a sun of Marifah and its radiance could not be imagined. People from far and wide got Faiz (Spiritual Blessings) from Him and has countless devotees and followers in the sub-continent.

He left for His heavenly abode on 29th Muharram-ul-Harram, 1314 Hijri and is buried in Churah Sharif.

The ground that has the mark of your feet, for years, the people will prostrate on it. 

34. Hazrat Shaykh Jamaat Ali Shah Thani Ali Puri

He was born in 1859 or 1860 A.D in Alipur Saidan of Sialkot. His father’s name is Sharif Syed Ali Shah (Radiallahu taala anhu) and His progeny has connection with Hazrat Imam Hussain (Radiallahu taala anhu). He got religious education from Maulvi Abdul Rahid and did Bayah (Initiation) on the Blessed Hands of Hazrat Baba Fakir Mohammed Churahi (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) and started extending spiritual training to the people.

He did not travel so the seekers of truth came to Him and received blessings of truth and righteousness. He led a simpler life than Hazrat Hafiz Muhaddas Alipuri (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu); both of the personalities had done Bayah (Initiation) on the Blessed Hands of Hazrat Fakir Mohammed Churahi (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu). Hazrat Shaykh used to say,

There is no one richer than Hafiz and no one is simpler than Sani

He was the model of the perfect blend of soft conversation and laborious seeker and the mannerism of the great religious personalities of the past. He lived a life of seclusion; He concentrated on purity of soul and Zikr O Azkaar. He was very simple in food and clothes.

He left this material world on 16th Shaban, 1358 Hijri, 1st September, 1939 and is buried in Alipur Saidan. His son Hazrat Syed Ali Hussain Shah (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) is the Sajaada Nasheen. 

35. Hazrat Pir Syed Ali Asghar Shah

Shaykh e Tareeqah, One leading to Shariah, Hazrat Syed Ali Asgher Shah (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) is the Grandson of Hazrat Pir Shaykh Syed Jamaat Ali Shah Lathani (Radialllahu taala anhu) and the son of Hazrat Syed Fidaa Hussain Shah (Radiallahu taala anhu). He was handsome in personality and had great attributes and disposition; Hazrat Haji Mohammed Yousaf Ali Nagina (Radiallahu taala anhu), The Shaykh of Sultan Ul Awliya Shaykh Muhammad Mohsin Munawar Yousafi, had done Bayah (Initiation) on His Blessed Hands. Hazrat Syed Pir Syed Ali Asgher Shah (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) was a great and chosen religious personality. His Mausoleum (Mazar) is in Alipur Sharif.

36. Hazrat Baba Haji Muhammad Yusuf Ali Nagina qaddasa-l-Lahu sirrah

Shaykh Yusuf Ali Nagina, the Possessor of Divine Secrets,The Qutb of time, the Beloved of Allah, famously known as Nagina E Hind (The Pearl of Sub-Continent) was a great Shaykh of his time. He is the Shaykh of Muhammad Mohsin Munawar Yousafi Al Naqshbandi. From his childhood He stood as a unique personality among all and was loved by Saints (Awliya Allah) alot. Not only were Humans among his disciples (Mureeds) and devotees, but also Jinns were his Mureeds and devotees. Even the animals recognised the living Saint. A detailed Biography of His distinctive Personality is penned down below.

Journey to Alipur Sharif on foot

This event took place before the creation of Pakistan.
When Baba Ji Shaykh Yusuf Ali Nagina (Peace be upon Him) decided to walk to Ali Pur Sharif, he made a strategy to travel alongside the railway track. He started his journey from Jhok Datta Railway Station and reached Ror-ala-rod Railway Station. When he was going to cross the station, the station master,a hindu pandit, stopped him for checking and asked him to show his ticket. He did not have any ticket as he had not intended to travel by train. He had come to the station just to mark the beginning of his journey. He was going to Ali Pur Sharif via Lahore, Amritsar and Ramdas on foot. Baba Ji Shaykh Yusuf Ali Nagina (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) told him about his intentions but he did not listen to him. After sunset, the pandit told him to take the advantage of the darkness and run away. He told the pandit that although he had caught him illegally, he would not escape until he released him.

During the different timings of the day, Shaykh Baba Ji offered the Salat. After the Maghrib Salaat, the pandit asked him about having food, he answered that he would not eat anything offered by a hindu. The pandit said that there was a muslim family and if he desired he could ask the muslim to bring some food for him. He agreed and food was brought for him. At night his bed was laid while three or four more beds were placed nearby his bed so that he could not escape. He woke up during the night and offered Tahajjud Salat. The pandit saw him offering Salats and reciting the praise and names of Allah during the night (Awrad O Wazaef).Next day In the morning, when the train was ready to leave for Lahore, the pandit whispered something in the guard’s ear and then said loudly, “Take him to Lahore and imprison him there’. Shaykh Yusuf Ali Nagina (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) said that when He heard the name of Lahore, he thanked Allah that at least he would be able to reach Lahore. When the train reached Shahdara Railway Station, the guard told him to dismount.

The pandit had realised that his great urge was the driving force that was taking him to such a far off place on foot. He wanted him to cover a considerable distance while his behaviour was just an outward show. In Shahdara, he visited the Mughal Emperor, Jehangir’s Tomb and other historical places of the Mughals. From there he travelled on foot to Lahore and visited the Badshahi Mosque, Shahi Qila, Shalamar Garden, museum and the zoo. Then he started his journey towards Amritsar. On his way he met two young men who were going to Awan Attoke. He told them his whole story and asked them to guide him to the route that would lead him to his destination.

His intense desire to meet Hazrat Lasani Sahib (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) was taking him towards his destination. When he reached Ramdas, He got the news that Hazrat Lasani Sahib (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) had left this material world for the eternal abode. He was greatly grieved by the news and He lamented and thought himself to be an unfortunate person that he could not meet Hazrat Lasani (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu).

He was already an impassioned and emotional person. This devastating news broke him completely. When he reached Ali Pur Sharif, he was greatly agitated at the desertion of Hazrat Shah Lathaani and wept a lot.
However, He reached the shrine of Shaykh Pir Jamat Ali Shah Lasani, greeted him and then elapsed in deep rumination. At night, he dozed off and saw Hazrat Shah Lathaani in His vision. He addressed him with these words.
“ My son Yousaf, I am alive as I was alive earlier. Don’t worry, this is just a concealment from other people. You regard me as you regarded me earlier”
Shaykh Yusuf Ali Nagina (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) said that He gained courage by this vision.

Hazrat Qibla Thaani Sharaqpuri

Shaykh Baba Ji’s encounter with Qutb E Zamaan, Hazrat Qibla Aalam Mian Ghulam Ullah Sahib (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu), famously known as Thaani Sahib is very strange. His grandfather did not have any reverence for religious noblemen. His son fell seriously Ill. He used to become senseless, and sometimes got up screaming and attacking others, and then would suddenly pass out again. Mostly the people thought that either he was possessed by some supernatural powers or somebody had applied black magic on him.

There was a Baba Ismael, a devotee of Sher e Rabbani Hazrat Mian Sher Mohammed Sharqpuri (Radi allahu ta’ala anhu) in the village, who advised them to take the sick person to Sharaqpur Sharif for having a blow from there. At that time Qutub Zaman Qibla Hazrat Mian Ghulam Ullah Sahib was the Sajada Nasheen.

When they were on their way to Sharaqpur Sharif, the condition of the patient became crucial that they returned home. Next day they started the journey again and by the Grace of Allah reached Sharaqpur Sharif. When they met Hazrat Qibla Thani,He said that he was expecting them yesterday and asked them why they had to return home. When they heard His words their hearts were transformed. They were greatly astonished as to how Hazrat Sahib came to know that they had to return half way from the journey. (because some people believe (Allah forbid) that a Prophet cannot see beyond a wall, and if a ‘wali ulla’h says such things than it is all the more astonishing)

Shaykh Lathaani (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) blew on a bottle of water for drinking and advised the patient to pray regularly five times a day and grow a beard too. Then Allah would bestow his blessings on him. Baba Ji’s grandfather returned home and narrated the whole incident. He remarked that he saw a strange Pir (Shaykh), who offered Salat, followed the Shariat strictly and advised others to follow too, and above all knew that they had intended coming to Sharaqpur Sharif the previous day but could not come.

When Baba Ji heard the recount, he was so impressed that he desired to meet the Wali Allah. He thought that such types of incidents are either mentioned in books or in sermons but here a man loved by Allah was present in this world. He longed to go to meet him but then thought that it would be better if he was called by the great venerable nobleman himself. ‘Because there is a difference between his going to meet him and being called by him’.

When the patient, Mohammed Shafi recovered from his illness, he went to Sharaqpur Sharif and became the disciple (Mureed) of Hazrat Qibla Thaani (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu). Thus, when the Urs of Mian Sher Mohammed Sahib approached, his uncle Mohammed Shafi took him also to Sharaqpur Sharif. At that time he just recited the Naats and did not have a beard.

Next day, in the morning he recited a few Naats and Shaykh Thaani appreciated his recital. Hazrat Thaani asked him to dictate Naats to the children, he dictated them eight to ten naats. During that time Qibla Thaani came thrice to see him. It was nearly 11 o’clock when he came and told him to remain there. Shaykh Yusuf Ali Nagina (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) replied, ‘that there must be other people who would want to leave that place, he would remain there’.

Later Shaykh said, I was mesmerized when I laid my eyes on him.

Then Hazrat Qibla Thaani took Him with Him and gave him an arabic scarf. Baba Ji requested Hazrat Thaani to visit his village. His grandmother had also asked him to bring Hazrat Shaykh along with him when he returned from Sharaqpur Sharif. Hazrat Thaani accepted his invitation and came to his village. It was early in the morning and his grandmother was sitting beside him with great regard and clasped hands. Hazrat Thaani took off his spectacles and asked her what was troubling her. She answered that his son, Mohammed Shafi had only daughters and no son and requested him to pray for him. Hazrat Thaani said, Oh Yousaf! you pray. Shaykh Yousaf Ali Nagina (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu)answered that Hazrat Thaani had been requested to pray for as He was a great Wali Allah and that he would be greatly obliged to pray with him

By the Grace of Allah, after nine months, a son was born to Mohammed Shafi’s wife and later on more sons were born. Mashallah

With the passage of time Shaykh Yusuf Ali Nagina’s (Radialalhu ta’ala anhu) love and devotion for Qibla Thaani multiplied and Qibla Thaani’s affection for Him increased as well. Shaykh Yusuf Ali Nagina wrote a few verses in the honour of Qibla Sahib;

Translation
Whatever Yousaf has got, has got from the abode of Hazrat Thani
He is ready to swear that he got everything from there.

Other religious noblemen believed that Hazrat Qibla Yousaf Ali Nagina Sahib was himself a great wali and a venerable person. That’s why they desired to have religious sessions with him.

His great adoration for every Shaykh

He developed a great attachment and affection for every Shaykh and devotee that He encountered. Although His destination was Alipur Sharif, but he was inundated in the love of the Holy Prophet (Peaace be upon Him) that He imbibed the love from every Shaykh and Pir. He recited a verse in this respect;
(Translation),

Just to have a glimpse of you, I have made humble and earnest supplications.
And I left no Pir and Faqeer in this regard

He used to state that the Awliyaa Allah who have left this material world guide the people just as they did when they were alive. He further mentioned that He had meetings and He got guidance from Hazrat Qutub Alqatab Pir-e-Tareqat Shere Rabbani Hazrat Mian Sher Mohammed and Hazrat Pir Syed Jamat Ali Shah Lasani Ali puri Sahib (Peace be upon them) after they veiled from this material world for their heavenly abode.

It was his practice that whenever he paid visits to Hazrat Mian Ghulam Allah Sahib, He, first went to the shrine of Shere Rabbani Hazrat Mian Sher Mohammed Sahib (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) to pay His respect.

Coming out of Deep Immersion (Halat E Jazb)- Aalam E Istaghraaq

Hazrat Mawlana Ghulam Rasool of Samundari apprised that at a very young age, Shaykh Yusuf Ali Nagina (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) felt an intense love for the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him). He often relapsed in such a deep meditation and state that he became oblivious of the surroundings and had to be bound with chains. He cried loudly, asking people to unchain him as his Loved One, The Beloved Prophet (Peace be upon Him) had come.

Shaykh Yusuf Ali Nagina (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) was so much immersed in the love of the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) that he became unconscious of everything. He had no desire for food, water or clothing. His existing situation remained for nearly twenty one days. In the meantime, Hazrat Pir Syed Ali Akbar Shah (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) came to His village and attempted to take him out of the deep immersion.

On page number 454 of Hayat-e-Lathaani, Hazrat Pir Syed Mohammed Fayyaz Shah has written that his Father, Pir Syed Ali Akbar Shah’s (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) Khalifa Mijaz Sufi Allah Rakha Sahib said that once Hazrat Syed Ali Akbar Shah Sahib visited Haji Mohammed Yousaf Ali Nagina’s village, Peeley Gojra Sharif,Faisalabad. There he came to know that Yousaf Ali was in such a deep drowning immersion that he had got away from the house. From there Hazrat Syed Ali Akber Shah Sahib went to chak 175, Mehangra. On the second day a few men brought Shaykh Yusuf Ali Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) confined on a buffalo cart. Hazrat Syed Ali Akber Shah Sahib said, Set free, our Mohammed Yusuf. The people replied that he would run away as he was engrossed and immersed greatly. He told them not to worry as he would not go anywhere. Therefore he was unfastened. Hazrat recited a few verses from the Holy Quran, blew on water and gave to Baba Ji Shaykh to drink. Within seconds Baba Ji came to the normal state.

Shaykh Yusuf Ali Nagina (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) was on such a level of absorption in Tariqa that he passed blood instead of urine once while he was in a village named Sanyari.

Khilafat

Shaykh Yusuf Ali Nagina (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) had the designation of Khilafat from at least Fifteen respected Tariqa’s. He had bayahs from all major four chains; Naqshbandi,Qadri, Chisti and Suharwardi. The religious saints who had given him Bayahs are as follows

1.Hazrat Pir Syed Ali Asgher Shah, Sajada nasheen of Darbare Alia Lathaania, Alipur Sharif. Narowal
2.Hazrat Pir Syed Ali Akber Shah
3.Hazrat Hafiz Mohammed Hussain Shah
4.Hazrat Maulana Mohammed Sardar Ahmed, Mohathiz e Azam, Pakistan, Faisalabad
5.Shaykh Zaman Khawaja Khawajgan Hazrat Mohammed Hussain, Kotla Sharif
6.Shaykh Ul Mashaikh Hazrat Pir Mohammed Yaqoob Shah, Bora Mandi
7.Hazrat Sahibzada Syed Mohammed Ashiq Hussain Shah, Marara Sharif (Peace be upon them).

In addition to these, He has got the position of Khilafat from Chura Sharif and other Maqams. He visited and met Hazrat Mian Ghulam Ullah known as Thaani Sahib of Sharaqpur Sharif and Hazrat Pir Syed Mohammed Ismael Shah, famously known as Hazrat Karmawale of Okara Sharif and got their guidance. The followers of these noblemen thought that Baba Ji Shaykh Yusuf Ali Nagina (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) was the disciple and khalifa of either of Hazrat Thani or Hazrat Karmanwale (Radiallahu ta’ala anhum). But he said that though he got guidance from them, they never bestowed him with Khilafat. So he did not like to apprise that he had their khilafat too.

The awarding of Khilafat by Hazrat Syed Ali Akber Shah Sahib

When Hazrat Syed Ali Akber Shah gave Khilafat to Hazrat Shaykh Nagina, as a test, he asked him whether he was happy or not at the awarding of Khilafat. Hazrat Nagina (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) started weeping and replied that He wanted that Khilafat that is mentioned in the Holy Quran.

Shaykh Yusuf Ali Nagina’s (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) impressions about Hazrat Shaykh Syed Ali Akber Shah (May Allah be pleased with Him).

Allama Saem Chisti has written in his book Hayat-e-Akber, (page.129) that Mawlana Al Haaj Mohammed Yousaf Ali Nagina (Radi allahu ta’ala anhu) of Peeley Gojra Sharif is not only the guided one but also the living miracle of Hazrat Pir Syed Ali Akber Shah. He further writes that he had close relations with Shaykh Yusuf Ali Nagina (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) and can openly say that Shaykh was an ardent admirer of Pir Syed Ali Akber Shah (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu).
Whenever Shaykh Yusuf Ali Nagia (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) talked about his beginning of his course of his observance, He always mentioned Syed Pir Ali Akber Shah (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) with great reverence.

Here the writer wants to mention his conversation with Baba Ji, which can also be called an interview because he had got the information through questions and answers. The conversation is in Punjabi but he has tried his best not to make any change in the original text

Q. Haji Sahib, please tell me when did you first meet Hazrat Pir Syed Ali Akber Shah Sahib
A. Hearing this question, he let out an and said, ‘Saim Sahib,what can I say about the first meeting and the circumstances.’ He just recited a verse. (His heart is still praying since his eyes first saw Him.)

Q. Please explain the verse
A. Okay listen, my Qibla Alim Pir Syed Jamat Ali Shah Sahib Lasani’s fame had spread all over. His courage his high virtues and his ability to change the hearts with just a glance was acclaimed by everyone. And my condition was that I had become his devotee without even seeing him, and stopped to wherever I heard his mention.

My condition was that of a wounded bird in agony lying in a desert thousands of miles away from its destination. My aspiration to meet him was mounting\increasing while my destination was far away from me. There was much poverty in my house and no food to eat. I did not know how to beg. In these conditions it was difficult to go to Alipur Saidan Sharif without a fare.The time of youth, inexperience, immaturity, empty pocket, unknown journey and no sign of the destination. Then how can a person reach his destination.

My aspiration to meet the Wali had greatly increased. Many people of my area, the devotees of Hazrat Qibla Alam and they were talking about His expected arrival at the Urs (Anniversary) of Hazrat Qibla Ramdas Sharif. I asked them about the location of Ramdas.I came to know the distance of the long journey. I had to go the fourth district from my village. I had no companion so I started the journey alone with the name of Allah. There were many hurdles but if you’re so much passionate the destination guides you to itself.

I had reached Ramdas but tears started falling uncontrollably from the eyes, there was such an outburst of tears that the eyes became red and swollen as if he had been crying since ages. This painful situation remained for sometime. At last, I broke the silence and I asked what should I say what had happened to that he left his talk finished and started crying. Haji Nagina(radiallahu ta’ala anhu) answered with in his eyes.

Saim Sahib, what should I say, the world of my aspirations had been destroyed. My desires remained unfulfilled. I had reached my destination but it was futile. There were only two days left in the Urs (Aniversary) and One who was to be the guest of honour and the most honoured person of the ceremony had left this material world for His heavenly abode.you tell me what name do give to my helplessness.

Q. My basic question still remains unanswered. I wanted to ask you when and where did you meet Hazrat Pir Syed Ali Akber Shah (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu)
A. I am answering the question. I was telling you that my beloved personality for whom I had tolerated the difficulties of the journey left the world two days before the Urs (Anniversary). It was announced in the Urs (Anniversary) that his Khatam sharif will be held in the Urs, so I spent the rest of the two days there. I did not know anyone there so I just lay down wherever I got space. Instead of going home after the Urs, I went to Alipur Saidan on foot thinking that I might get some satisfaction at the Shrine. When I reached there, Khatam Sharif of the tenth day was being held. When I saw the Mazar Sharif, my heart told me never to leave that place again and sacrifice my life there.

Affections of Sahibzada Syed Mohammed Aslam Shah Sahib

Q. Haji Sahib, my question is still unanswered.
A. Saim Sahib, I am giving you the answer, don’t hasten me. The personality who welcomed me at the shrine was Shaykh Pir Syed Ali Akber Shah’s (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) son, Alhaj Pir Syed Mohammed Aslam Shah Sahib, Sajada Nasheen Darbare Lathaania Akberia, Alipur Sharif. The love and affections that he showered on me cannot be related. It is a reality that his love and affections bound me and opened such paths that I spent a few days at the shrine of Hazrat Lathaani Sahib.
On account of his patronage and affection, I paid respect at the abode of Shaykh Pir Syed Ali Akber Shah (radiallhu ta’ala anhu) for the first time. He gave me special guidance and education that transformed me completely..

He continuously gave me spiritual training for six months. It was a miracle of Hazrat Lathaani (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) that I was not a destitute at his place. I gained so much from Him. I acknowledge that I did not deserve that beneficence that was given to me by my Beloved Lathaani. through his son Pir Syed Ali Akber Shah(radiallahu ta’ala anhu). Later, Hazrat Syed Pir Syed Ali Akber Shah (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) awarded me the ‘Khilafat’ and prayed that I may be able to sustain it.

Q. An important question. Haji Sahib, you always acknowledge that you have Bayah of Hazrat Pir Ali Asghar Shah Sahib while you got Spiritual (Roohani) guidance from Pir Syed Ali Akber Shah (radiallahu ta’ala anhu), his brother.
A. Both these things are true.

Q. It is surprising that how could your Shaykh tolerate that his devotee was getting religious and spiritual training from his brother, Ali Akber Shah Sahib.
A. Would you like to listen poetry?
Man Tu Shudam tu man shudi
man tan shudam tu jaan shudi
taakas na goyad baad azeen
man deegram tu deegri

(-Amir Khusrau radiallahu ta’ala anhu)
Q. Please explain this verse to me.
A What can I say, My Pir Murshid Qibla Alam Pir Syed Asgher Shah Sahib and his brother Pir Syed Ali Akber Shah Sahib were two individuals but infact they were one soul. The affections and patronage of Hazrat Ali Akber Sahib were source of comfort and satisfaction for Hazrat Pir Syed Ali Asgher Sahib. This is the reason that I was getting spiritual guidance from these two great religious personalities.

A Great Amazement

Haji Sahib continued his account and stated,’I acquired religious and spiritual guidance from Qibla Sahib for six months and returned home. When I started the recital of ‘wazaif’ awarded by him, I attained great Stations. At one time I was in such a state of absorption and immersion that people took me as insane and restrained me.

I cannot explain in words as to how I became so much absorbed, in the same way I cannot tell how I came out of that condition. My family members told me that during those days, my Pir Hazrat Syed Ali Akber Shah Sahib was visiting our neighbouring village chak Mehalwan, so they restrained me with chains and took me there on a cart. He took me out of that state of absorption within moments and made me aware of another condition.
Preaching of the religion

Q. Please tell me that after staying in Alipur Sharif for six months, did you ever get another chance to live in close association with Pir Syed Ali Akber Shah Sahib.
A. Why not, I got frequent chances to meet him. One of the reason was that Hazrat Sahib was very much concerned about the preaching of the religion. Whenever his devotees requested him to pay a visit to their place, he always asked them to arrange Mehfil-e Milad and a gathering so that common people could gain from the teachings.

I got opportunities for his companionship. It was due to his benevolence and patronage that I excelled not only in ‘naat recital’ but also in religious discourse. My Shaykh, Hazrat Pir Syed Ali Akber Shah Sahib preached Islam with such enthusiasm that no common person can do it. His devotees asked him to come for their reformation at their place and when he found out that they could not pay for the gathering he always paid the expenses and did not let the preaching be disturbed. In those preaching sessions the religious learned men and ‘naat khawans’ were invited, so I frequently got the opportunity to stay in his company.

Q. Were the preaching sessions held in the surrounding areas of Alipur Sharif.
A. Saim Sahib, the devotees and disciples of Pir Syed Ali Akber Shah Sahib were scattered all over the country. I travelled around on account of him to Sialkot, Gujranwala, Bahawalpur, Bhaker, Faisalabad (previously known as Lyallpur) Sheikhupura, Jhang, Sahiwal, Lahore, Gujrat, Muzzafargarh and Multan. There was no district where his devotees were not present.

Q. Apart from the religious practices, the arranging of the congregations is a very difficult task. Who made the arrangements, you or the servants?
A. The course of action of the religious sessions was carried out according to his advice and suggestions, while his devotee and companion Alhaj Sufi Allah Rakha Sahib managed all other arrangements. He and his brother went to the town or city a day or two before the arrival of Pir Sahib and made all the arrangements. He performed his duty with great diligence and perfection due to his personal qualities and his extreme reverence for him. Pir Sahib trusted him greatly and became contented when he assigned some task to him.

His miracles (Karaamah)
Q. Haji Sahib, Mashallah, you told me in detail about the time you spent with Hazrat Sahib. Now please tell me have you ever witnessed any miracle (Karaamah) take place.
A. Sani Sahib, my Pir was a miracle in Himself. The whole world was an open book for him and he accomplished miracles at every step. He tried to remain down to earth, but occasionally miracles were accomplished by him.

Q. Can you relate one such incident?
A. My Hazrat Shaykh exhibited his spiritual marvels not for fame but for the benevolence of Allah and to safeguard the doctrines of saints. Though many incidents can be quoted in this respect, I will relate just one incident. Once he bid me to go to Jandala village in Layah. There was a devotee, Baba Sultan Ahmed who used to arrange the Urs of Hazrat Lathaani Sahib with great respect and devotedness. I was asked to attend the Urs. When I reached there my Pir Sahib was already there. When I paid my respect, Hazrat Sahib addressed Baba Sultan Ahmed and congratulated him that Mohammed Yousaf Ali Nagina has come and therefore His Urs has been accepted by Allah.

What was He pointing at, I don’t know, either Allah knows or Hazrat Sahib knows. At the Urs I observed that there were many ‘wahabi’ families living in that area. One of the boy of a family got so impressed by the personality of Hazrat Sahib that he did bayah on his hand. When the boy went home, his family and other ‘wahabis’ pressurized him to abolish the bayah. But he had been chosen by the Pir Sahib Himself so how could he have reverted to his previous sect. He continuously admired him.

When the boy did not agree at any cost, the ‘wahabis’ told him that if his Pir is such a great personality then why are they deprived of His patronage. The boy told them to meet Hazrat Sahib and if their hearts agree they could have the bayah. The wahabis replied that it was better that they invite him to a dinner.
The boy gave the details of the affair to Hazrat Sahib and he accepted the invitation. Keeping the boy busy in different tasks, the wahabis carried out the seating arrangements themselves. A bed with a beautiful cover and a pillow was laid in the compound for the respected guest, while a carpet was put on the ground for the disciples. At the appointed time we reached the boy’s house and sat down quietly on the ground. After a few moments Hazrat Sahib arrived and all the people got up and paid respect. Instead of sitting on the bed, Haji Sahib sat down on the ground with me and told everyone to sit down. We all were surprised but we kept quiet thinking to be some expediency in his decision.

After a few moments the boy asked him respectfully to sit on the bed. But instead of assenting, he told them to lay down the food as some of the people might be hungry. After having meal, he thanked and prayed to Allah to show the right path to the audience. After sometime, he took leave from the boy. While passing by the bed, He suddenly lifted a corner of the bedspread and said, ‘Mohammed Yousaf, what’s this?’ The wahabis saw the ingenuity and acumen of Hazrat Sahib and became very upset.

Those viscious people had scattered sharp pieces of glass on the bedspread and covered them with another bedspread. The disclosure of their wicked intentions was a punishment in itself for them, and the boy also took them to task in such a manner that they would never forget all their life.

My Pir Sahib left the house with a smile on his face. After this incident, many wahabis of that village became the devotees of Hazrat Sahib. When I heard these instances of marvels of Pir Syed Ali Akber Shah Sahib from Hazrat Mohammed Yousaf Sahib, I became so emotional that I wrote a few verses in his respect
(verses not translated p.144)

The Link and connection among the Living Awliyaa’s

Once Hazrat Mian Ghulam Ullah Sharaqpuri (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) wrote a letter to Hazrat Mohammed Yousaf Ali Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) Sahib that there is a religious gathering at a certain place in Sangla Hill and asked him to reach there while he was also coming. On his way to Sangla Hill, Hazrat Yousaf Sahib met Hazrat Baba Hassan Shah Wali (radiallahu ta’ala anhu). Baba Hassan Shah said ‘Today Satto’s salat has been ‘qazaa’, put him a garland of 70 rupees.’ Then he asked Hazrat Yousaf Ali Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) to give him the shirt that he was wearing. Yousaf Sahib said, ‘Though I am going to the congregation but you can have my shirt and started taking off his shirt. Baba Ji Hassan Shah told him to give the piece of cloth that he had wrapped around his waist instead of the shirt. When he was going to give the cloth, Baba Ji Hassan told him to bring another one from his house. Hazrat Nagina Sahib brought another one for him from his house.

After the congregation, at night, Baba Ji came to the room where Hazrat Mian Ghulam Ullah Sahib Sharaqpuri was sitting. There was a great rush as the disciples and devotees were coming for ‘Dua’. Baba Ji Nagina Sahib went to another room to have some rest. In the meanwhile, a woman brought a fine handmade bedding for Hazrat Lathani Sahib. She said that she had always deemed of giving the bedspread to Lasani Sahib whenever He came there. When she went away, Hazrat Mian Ghulam Ullah Sahib asked someone to give the bedding to Hazrat Nagina Sahib. When He saw the bedding he said that it was a gift for Lasani Sahib and he should keep it. Lasani Sahib sent it again and Haji Sahib returned it. The third time Mian Ghulam Ullah Sahib Sharaqpuri called him from the next room and said ‘He is telling me to provide you with a nice bedding, who should I listen to, you or him?’ when Nagina Sahib asked him who was insisting, Lasani answered, the same person to whom you gave the piece of cloth.

That day his ‘zuhar’ salat became qazaa and a garland of 70 rupes was put around his neck

Hazrat Qibla Baba Hassan Shah (radiallahu ta’ala anhu)

Baba Ji Shaykh Yusuf Ali Nagina (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) had close association with Qibla Baba Hassan Shah Sahib, the Qutb of his time and the premier of the spiritual domain of the region. Baba Hassan Shah (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) had great affection and adoration for Baba Ji Sahib and He lived near his residence.
One winter morning, someone saw a person covered with a piece of cloth, lying on the garbage heap in front of the shrine. The onlooker became suspicious that someone had thrown the man there after murdering him. The people at the shrine were informed, everyone hurried to the place where the person was lying. When they removed the cloth, they were surprised to see Baba Hassan Shah Sahib. Hazrat Baba Nagina Sahib enquired him why he was lying on the garbage heap. Baba Hassan Sahib replied, ‘I took this garbage heap as yours and lay down on it.’

Baba Ji Nagina Sahib stated that the rubbish was filthy and was making him dirty. Baba Hassan Shah Sahib replied Ghulam Rasool your rubbish is also pure.
Note: Baba Hassan Shah Sahib was Arain (Arain is a cast) but the People of his village called him Baba Hassan Shah. At that time He was in great immersion. He called Baba Nagina Sahib, Ghulam Rasool Ullah.

Hazrat Baba Shah Deorra (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu)

In His youth, once Baba Ji Nagina Sahib paid respect at the shrine of Hazrat Mian Sher Mohammed Sahib Sharaqpuri (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) and prayed for His marriage. While returning to Faisalabad, he prayed and wished to meet Hazrat Baba Shah Dewar (radiallahu ta’ala anhu). He was just alighting from the bus when he saw Baba Shah Dewara sitting there. When Shah Sahib Dewara saw him, he commented, ‘going to the lion’s abode and requesting for a girl’.

Hazrat Baba Shah Dewara (radiallahu ta’ala anhu)remained absorbed in divine meditation (Mura’aqbah) most of the time.

The connection between the Saint and the the Successor (Gaddi Nasheen)
Baba Shaykh Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) used to relate that as the living saints provide guidance to the people, in the same way those who have the left the world also give guidance to the people. He Himself, gained guidance from especially two great personalities Hazrat Qutub-ul-Aqtab, Pir-e-Tariqat, Sher-e Rabbani Mian Sher Mohammed Shaqpuri and Hazrat Pir Syed Jamat Ali Shah, Lathani Alipuri (Peace be upon them).

It was his practice that he paid homage at the shrine of Hazrat Shere Rabbani Sahib before going to pay respect to Hazrat Mian Ghulam Ullah Sahib.

In this respect, the poet, Ahmed Ali Quaid Sharqpuri Sahib says
‘Baba Ji Nagina Sahib related an incident with tears in his eyes that made me shudder. He narrated that he had been paying respect to Hazrat Thani Sahib for the last fifteen years. Hazrat Thani Sahib never met him with a smile on his face. He just went there, paid respect, had food and returned.’

The writer narrates that when Haji Nagina Sahib went to Sharaqpur and paid visit at the Shrine, He addressed Hazrat Sharaqpuri in his heart and complained that Hazrat Sani Sahib (the Successor) never greeted him with a smile and always served Him daal (lentils) and roti (chapaati).

Hazrat Nagina Sahib narrated that when He went to Qibla Sani Sahib house, he saw that Sani Sahib was sitting in the same room where Hazrat Sharaqpuri used to sit. Haji Nagina Sahib greeted him and sat down. Hazrat Sani Sahib served Him with different types of dishes. When He saw the dishes He realized that Hazrat Sani Sahib was well aware of what was going on in his heart. Hazrat Sani Sahib laid his hand on His shoulder and said affectionately,’Why don’t you eat, you were telling about these dishes to my brother at the shrine, and furthermore, I have stopped smiling and laughing since my brother Hazrat Mian Sher Mohammed Sahib Sharaqpuri left this world for his heavenly abode. There is no excitement in my life anymore.’ Saying this he started crying. When Hazrat Nagina Sahib saw him crying He also started crying and forgot about the food. This was an evidence that ‘there is some kind of link between the saint who has left the world and His successor,and that the saint has a connection with the successor.

Scattering of flowers on the Shrine

Hazrat Nagina Sahib narrated his 0own experience that once some people were lost in divine contemplation (Mura’aqbah at the shrine of Hazrat Shere Rabbani Sahib and He also joined them. After the contemplation all His companions told Him that they had the vision of Mian Sahib but He did not see him. During the next three nights people had vision of the saint during the contemplation but He was devoid of it. He was greatly astonished at the happening. Afterwards He went to Lahore from Sharaqpur Sharif because He had to take part in ‘naat recital’ at Ichra. During the ceremony some people adorned Him with two rose garlands. He took off the garlands and put them in His bag and left for Kotla Sharif after the mass. He paid homage at Qutub-ul- Aqtab Hazrat Mian Ameerudin Sahib’s (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) shrine and He joined the two garlands and laid it on the shrine, it looked very beautiful. He offered Fateha and returned home. As He lay on His bed, He had the vision of Hazrat Shere Rabbani Sahib. He asked him why he had not come in his dream when he was lost in divine contemplation for three days and now he had come in his vision. He replied that He had come in His vision because He had scattered flowers on the ‘Pir’s’ shrine.

Marvellous Incident

Hazrat Nagina Sahib narrates that there were many marvels and miracles of Qibla Mian Ghulam Ullah Sahib but He used to narrate one of his extraordinary incident.
‘Allah blessed me with a son.’ To give the good news and to keep the name Hazrat Nagina Sahib went to Hazrat Qibla Mian Ghulam Ullah Sani Sahib. He was overjoyed by the good news and congratulated Him. When Nagina Sahib asked him to keep his name, He answered, ‘call him Muneer Ahmed, keep Shabbir Ahmed’ Nagina Sahib understood the underlying meaning that after Munir Ahmed Allah is going to bless Him with another son, whose name was kept in advance.

Therefore at the birth of Nagina Sahib’s son his revelation was fulfilled. At that time there was not one but two implicit interpretations of his revelations. One that another son would be born and secondly He Himself would not be alive. Qibla Sani Sahib had already left the world when Sahibzada Bashir Ahmed Yousafi was born. Hazrat Nagina Sahib was very dejected on that day. Whenever he recalled that day he could not control himself and mourned and cried for a long time.
He got guidance from a number of Awliya’a Allah like Ghawth, Qutb and Abdals

Ziyarah of the Shaykh and obedience of orders

Hazrat Nagina Sahib was in Lahore on 27th April, 1980 when Pir Allama Munir Ahmed Yousafi informed Him that Hazrat Qibla Syed Asgher Ali Shah Sahib had come to Lahore. He insisted on going to meet Him.

Hazrat Nagina Sahib was residing at Haji Mohammed Rafiq’s house (Chah Meeran Lahore). At Isha time, He went to Mohalah Karamnagar behind Peco Factory Badami Bagh at Sufi Nazeer Ahmed’s home where Shah Sahib was residing. When Nagina Sahib reached there, Shah Sahib congratulated Sufi Ghulam Shabbir son of Sufi Nazeer Ahmed and said ‘you are very lucky, Haji Mohammed Yousaf Ali Nagina Sahib has come, your gathering of ‘Giyarween Sharif’ has been accepted’
His Pir-o-Murshid asked him to deliver a speech on some religious topic. Though Hazrat Nagina Sahib was ill and fatigued but he carried out His Pir’s orders. He recited Surah Fatiha and delivered its description for two and a half hours. Hazrat Qibla Sahib appreciated his deliverance and savoured the depth of His knowledge. This religious sermon continued till midnight. Next day Haji Mohammed Rafiq Yousafi Sahib and Allama Munir Ahmed Yousafi went to meet Qibla Sahib for guidance of ‘Shajare Naqshbandiya Jamatiya’ and they discussed and appreciated the previous night’s speech of Hazrat Nagina Sahib. He stated that Allah had showered special blessings on Haji Nagina Sahib. He had special affiliation with religion though He had studied till grade eight and did not get any education from some madrasah. He is ‘ Talmiz-ul-Rehman’

The arrival of Abdaal

Once, in the village mosque, after Maghrib, He asked whether there was any traveller there. One person replied that there was a traveller. Hazrat Nagina Sahib asked a boy to take the traveller home and provide him food. The traveller was taken home and provided with food. After having food he asked leave. When he stepped outside, he started rising upwards in the air. That boy got frightened and ran to the mosque and informed Haji Sahib breathlessly about the incident. Haji Sahib replied that he was the Abdaal of the time.

Just imagine that the persons paying visits at his place were the Abdals/devotees of the time then what would be the station of resident himself.

Four Abdals offered Salat behind Him

One day He was busy reading when a Babaji (whose name was Fazal Ahmed Gardaward retired) from Mian Channu came to meet him. His beard was according to sunnah. He greeted Hazrat Nagina Sahib and sat down. Haji Sahib asked him about his purpose of arrival, the man replied that he had come to do Bayah (Initiation) on his hand. Hearing this,he became silent and continued his reading. When the time of Salat arrived, Hazrat Nagina Sahib asked the Babaji to accompany him to the mosque for offering Salat. After the salat, He again asked the Babaji about the bayah. He answered that he wanted to do bayah on His hand. Hazrat Sahib told him he already had bayah at four different places. The man was taken aback and stared at him inquiringly that how he had come to know about it. Hazrat Sahib told Him that four Abdals offered Salat with him and they gave him the news.(he meant that the Abdal of that place where he had the bayah gave Him the information )

Qutb of the time at his residence

Allama Munir Ahmed Yousafi narrates that one day few people were sitting with Baba Ji Sahib at Pindi Sheikh Musa, Faisalabad. One man respectfully asked Hazrat Sahib to show him a Qutb as he had never seen one. They were just talking when a beggar approached them and started begging for one rupee in the name of Allah. He kept on reiterating. One of the man reprimanded him for destroying the charm of their conversation and gave him a rupee and told him to go away. That beggar greeted Hazrat Sahib and went away. The conversation about the Qutub started again. Hazrat Sahib answered with a smile that the beggar who had greeted them was the Qutub of the time.

Abdal of the time at his abode/place

Once Hazrat Shaykh was studying the Tafseer-e- Kabeer at his place. Mohammed Talib Yousafi and Munshi Abdul Majeed Sahib were also present there. All of a sudden a man with a t beard came and sat at Hazrat Sahib’s feet. Hazrat Sahib asked him to get up from the floor and sit on the bed. That man insisted on sitting on the floor. Hazrat Sahib asked his sons to bring milk with a sweetener. The man drank the milk and had a conversation with him for some time. After a while He kissed the hands and feet of Hazrat Sahib and asked for leave. After taking a few steps he vanished in the air. Hazrat Sahib asked Talib Yousaf Sahib if he had had the Ziarah of the Babaji, the Abdal of the time.

The Ziyarah of Hazrat Khizer (Alaihe Salam)

Once Baba Ji was searching for a reference from Ghaniyat-ul-Talibeen to take part in a debate with the ‘Wahabis’. The Wahabis insisted that Hazrat Ghous E Azam Pak Sarkar Shaykh Abdul Qadir Jilaani (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) said that he was a wahabi and not an Ahle Sunnah. Hazrat Nagina Sahib said that during the night he got the reference and also had the vision of Hazrat Khizer (Alaihe salaam).

The coming of Qutb-e Waqt for Ziyarah

Taliib hussain Yousafi of Samundari narrates that his brother, Nazeer Ahmed came along him to Hazrat Nagina’s (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) abode to do bayah (Initiation). He asked Hazrat to make him his devotee. Hazrat Sahib advised him to find another man of Allah and become his devotee. Nazeer Ahmed insisted and replied that he wanted to become the devotee of Shaykh Nagina (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) and do bayah on his hands. When he insisted a lot Hazrat Sahib asked him to perform wudu (ablution) and then come to him. When he came back Hazrat (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) took his bayah and told everyone to sit in the room.

In the meanwhile, a Babaji (Saint) wearing a dirty piece of cloth wrapped around his waist came. He was wearing a white and yellow turban and a pair of ordinary slippers which he took off outside of the room. He greeted Hazrat Nagina (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) and sat respectfully in front of him. Hazrat (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) suggested that they should all go outside in the compound where there were beds and rugs laid for them under the acacia tree. When they were coming out of the room Hazrat(Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) laid his hand on the shoulder of Babaji (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) and said that these people are very loving. At the same time Talib Hussain’s brother Nazeer Ahmed whispered in his ear that he had heard from someone that genie (Jinns) also come to Hazrat Sahib for bayah and prayer and that the Babaji was a genie.

Everyone sat on the beds but that Babaji sat down on the rug near Hazrat Nagina (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu). Hazrat Nagina (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) asked him to sit on the bed but he insisted on sitting there. Hazrat asked him to sit beside him on the bed and asked someone to bring milk and bread for him. Babaji told Hazrat Nagina (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) that he had been aspiring for many days to meet him and that day he was passing from there and decided to come to meet him. After that Hazrat Nagina (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) prayed for him and he asked for leave.
Talib Hussain Yousafi relates that after a few days he gathered his courage and asked Hazrat Nagina (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) about the identity of that Babaji who had come to meet him on that day and asked whether he was a genie. He replied that he was not a genie but the Qutb of the time and He sat near the right rib of the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him). He joined two of his fingers and said that Babaji reached the Prophet’s mosque within no time just like the joining of fingers took no time. Talib Hussain Yousafi said that Babaji’s clothes were very dirty. When Hazrat Sahib heard this He started crying and said that it was his affection that he came there.

Mohammed Masood Yousafi of Lahore relates another incident. In his last days, he was very ill and he and his Pir brothers, Allama Muneer Ahmed Yousafi, Mohammed Shakir Yousafi and Haji Mohammed Rafiq Yousafi were sitting near him. It was nearly 2 am in morning when an old woman came and sat quietly near him for sometime and then took leave. They asked Hazrat Sahib about the woman who came and went away quietly. He answered that she was the ‘waliya’ of the time who came to meet him.

Decorum of a Devotee (Mureed)

Baba Nagina (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) observed the conduct and demeanour of a Devotee (Mureed). Whenever he paid homage at the destination of his Pir-o- Murshid in Alipur Sharif, he never raised his eyes towards the sky, and kept looking towards the ground. He had so much respect and veneration for him that he considered him his spiritual Qibla and the owner of his life. He has written a few verses in his respect in his book Nagina De Nagine.

He was so much immersed in the love and veneration of Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) that he was the focus of attention of Awliya Allah, Qutbs, Abdals, Saliks and mendicants from a very young age. The residents of his area got a chance to meet these great religious personalities. Hazrat Sahib Karamwale Syed Mohammed Ismael Shah (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu), Hazrat Mian Ghulam Ullah Sahib known as Sani Sahib Sharaqpuri (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu), Hazrat Syed Ali Akber Shah Sahib (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu), Hazrat Syed Pir Jamat Ali Shah Sahib Amir-e- Millat Muhadas Ali Puri and Baba Hassan Shah Sahib (He was the Qutub of his region). (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) Apart from them Rehbar-e- Shariat Hazrat Qibla Hafiz Muhammed Hussain Shah Alipuri Sahib, Qutub Zaman Muhadas-e-Azam Pakistan Maulana Mohammed Sardar Ahmed Sahib, Khawaja Khawajgan Hazrat Qibla Muhammed Hussain Sahib Kotla Sharif, Sheikh-ul- Mashaikh Hazrat Qibla Pir Mohmmed Yaqoob Shah Sahib Bora Mandi, Hazrat Qibla Sahibzada Syed Mohammed Ashiq Hussain Shah Sahib Sarhindi Marara Sharif chak number 42, Qutub-e-Waqt Maulana Mohammed Umer Acherwi Sahib (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) and other Saints admired Him. It was because of His great passion and veneration that all the religious noblemen, Wali, Qutub, Abdal, Muhadas-e-Azam, Mufasar-e- Azam paid special attention and showered their affection on Him. They patronized Him and gave him Khilafat.

Khushi Mohammed Yousafi narrates that once Hazrat Nagina (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) said that when the ‘Murshid’ reprimands the devotee there are many implications in it which the devotee does not understand. In fact the spiritual levels of the devotee increase in many ways. If the devotee keeps quiet in respect, he gains a lot of ‘faiz’ and if he replies he may get nothing. Baba Ji used to say that if a devotee commits some offence or misdeed than he should accept it in front of the ‘Murshid’ so that He may guide him how to atone for the sin and show him the ‘Sirate Mustaqeem’. If the devotee tells the truth he gets the faiz and if he lies or hides the truth he does not get the faiz.

Similarly Hazrat Maulana Ahmed Raza Khan Qadri Barelvi (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) discussed the subject of esteem and regard of the Awliyaa and Pirs. He relates that the devotees should avoid any kind of complaint against the Pir-o- Murshid because it is very fatal. No devotee can get any reward or success if he has complaints. Whenever he has some differences with the Pir he should remember the incidents which Hazrat Khizer had to face. Hazrat Khizer (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) kept quiet though he had severe reservations against the happenings, (for example making a hole in the boat and the killing of a small child). Later on he came to know the purpose behind the incidents. In the same way the devotees should be content that the Pir has some reasons for his doings and the devotee should not object. Imam Abu Al Qasam Qasheri (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) relates that he heard Hazrat Abu Abdur Rehman (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) quote his Sheikh Hazrat Abu Sohail that a devotee who says ‘why’ to his Pir never gets ‘Falah’/success.

I would like to narrate another incident in this respect. Hazrat Bayazeed Bastami (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) was lying with stretched feet and a devotee was sitting beside him when a man passing by stamped his feet. The devotee reprimanded him for his wrongdoing. The wrongdoer blatantly said it doesn’t matter and he went away. The man got the retribution that when his time of death approached his feet became black. It did not end there and till now the feet of whoever approached the time of death in his family becomes black. (Abe Kauser, pg 252)

Khushi Mohammed Yousafi relates an incident that once the marriage procession of Seth Ejaz’s nephew had to go to Gujrat from Gujranwala. They had invited Baba Ji. All the cars started the journey, Baba Ji (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) was sitting in the car that was leading the procession. Some mischievous boys sometimes drove their car ahead of Baba Ji’s car and sometimes took it behind. Yousafi Sahib asked them to stop the mischiefs but they did not listen to him. At one spot their car suddenly turned upside down when they tried to overtake Baba Ji’s car. The boys did not get hurt but they realized that they should respect the Dervish.

Similarly another incident happened with Hafiz Mohammed Ismael Yousafi Karamsarwalon. Once He invited both a Pir named Mian Hayat and Baba Ji Nagina (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) at his home. Baba Ji always remained down to earth and He kissed the hands of Mian Hayat Sahib. All the people there were impressed that the person who was given so much respect by Baba Ji (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) must be a very great religious personality.

Hafiz Sahib asked Pir Mian Hayet Sahib to pray that Allah may grant him children. By chance Baba Ji (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) had already proclaimed that three boys would be born to Hafiz Sahib, but then a girl was born to him. Other people reproved him that why had he asked another person to pray for him when his Pir-o-Murshid was present. Hafiz Sahib realized his mistake and went crying to the residence of Baba Ji (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) and begged for forgiveness from Him. Then Baba Ji Sarkar forgave him and told whatever He had revealed would happen and three sons would be born to him. Alhamdolillah he has three sons.

Baba ji used to say that if the devotee annoys his Pir-o-Murshid and goes to the Qutub of the time, he may not get any faiz until he reconciles with his Pir-o- Murshid. He related that the Saints have set great examples in respect of their Murshid, like Hazrat Azeem-al-Barqat had crossed every limit of respect. Once the Sajada Nasheen asked him to bring two dogs for the protection of his house. He went home and brought his sons and said to His Pir-o-Murshid that he had brought two dogs for him who would work for him during the day and look after the house in the night.

Hazrat Sayedna Khawaja Moeen-ud- Din Chishti Ajmeri (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) relates that when He became the devotee of Sheikh-ul-Islam Hazrat Khawaja Usman Harooni Noorullah (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu), He remained in his service for twenty years. He served Him day and night with such spirit that he never gave rest to his body. Wherever Khawaja Sahib went He went along them with him carrying clothes and other provisions.( Daleel-ul-Arfeen, pg 2)

Similarly there is the incidence of Hazrat Ameer Khusro (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu). Once a dervish came to Hazrat Khawaja Nizam-ud-Din Awiya (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) and requested him for food, by chance there was nothing in the house to give him. Khawaja Sahib took off his shoes and gave them to the dervish. At that time Ameer Khusro (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) was going somewhere with the king, and he came across the dervish. He asked the dervish about the well being of Pir-o-Murshid, when the dervish started talking, Ameer Khusro at once said that he could smell the fragrance of his Pir and that the dervish might be having something of the Pir. The dervish took out the shoes and said that they had been given to him by the Pir. Ameer Khusro (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) became restless and requested him to give him the shoes at any cost. The dervish agreed. Ameer Khusro (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) had five lakh silver coins which the sultan had given him for writing his qaseeda (appreciation poetry). He gave all of the coins, took the shoes and put them on his head and went to pay respect to his Murshid. He told him that the dervish took the money and if had asked for his life for the shoes, he would not have hesitated to lay down his life. ( Anwar-e-Asfia, pg 938)
Once in summer, during the occasion of Eid-ul-Fitr, Hazrat Nagina (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) went to meet his devotee, Mohammed Salim Asgher Shah Yousafi Sahib in Tandlawala. Mohammed Asgher Shah Sahib relates that he got busy in preparing for the meal, he went to the owner of the bakery and asked him to prepare the roti quickly because guests had come. When he reached home Hazrat Nagina (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) said that Pir-o-Murshid is not a guest but a lord.

He used to say that when a Murshid visits a devotee’s house, the devotee should consider that water is being given to his fields during the night and he has to remain awake holding the scythe. It means that he has to remain awake the whole night so that there is no negligence or disregard on the part of the devotee.
Hazrat Sultan Bahu (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) relates that if you aspire to enter the flow of Oneness of Allah , you should find a devoted religious person/Murshid (Shaykh) and serve him enthusiastically and do not complain at all. You should not count days, months or years of your service but sacrifice everything on him so that he is happy with you. In this way the ‘Lataif’ in your body will open with the word Allah. ( Anware-Sultani, pg.38)

Bayah-e-Tariqat (Pledge of Loyalty)

According to Ahle Sunnah researchers, Religious observances and rites are justifiable and are adopted by the Sufis and Religious leaders of Islam. Hazrat Qibla Baba Ji Nagina (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) did the bayah according to the Sunnah because the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) took the bayah from everyone who entered Islam.

A teacher is needed for guidance while gaining worldly knowledge, in the same way a mentor is needed for religious education. A religious guardian, who is well aware of the sensual maladies, is needed for the purification of the soul and heart. He should not only have had the training of purification and sublimity from a great religious leader but is very near to the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him).
Hazrat Sultan Bahu relates in His poetry that He says that you may keep on reiterating Allah, Allah; become a hafiz (learnt) but the worldly curtain does not suspend. You may become a scholar but the hunger for the wealth does not end; you may read thousands of books but the monstrous soul does not come under control. Only a great religious leader can destroy the maladies of your heart and soul.

Baba Ji (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) used to say that if someone wants to be close to Allah and the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him), he should do bayah on the hand of a great Shaykh, because a person cannot get guidance without a great mentor.
On page number 50, part one of Nagina De Nagine, He says,
Nobody can get true guidance without a mentor because on this path of righteousness there are many demons like satan to misguide you.

Soul is like a dog and you should put a collar around it, otherwise you will be destroyed. ‘Shajara of Mashaikh’ is the first piece of the chain and its last in the hand of the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him). If this collar and chain remains intact the person’s soul may not wander.

Maulana Jalaluddin Rumi (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) has said that the religious law of Allah (Shariah) is the light that shows the path and walking on this path is Tariqah and reaching the destination is the reality (Haqiqah or Marifah). Therefore appropriate way of worship can only be learnt through a great Shaykh only.

Hazrat Imdad Ullah Muhaajir Makki (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) related that a Sheikh is essential for bettrement of ‘Touheed’, Prophethood’, ‘Pillars of Islam’, Taqwa’ ‘Revelation and Recitation’. A person maybe very devotional and spiritual but he cannot save himself from the enticements of the satan.

Hazrat Imam Ahmed Raza Khan Barelvi (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) quotes Hazrat Imam Ajal Alqasim Qasheri (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) that it is essential for the devotee to take guidance from a Pir because without a Pir he may remain misguided. Hazrat Bayazeed Bastami (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) said that a person who does not have a Pir, his Pir is the Satan. And Allama Kharpoti (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) said the same thing.

Therefore without the bayah of the Murshid, success is impossible and Awliyaa have written that this is the only easiest and shortest path to reach Allah. It is the law of nature that nobody can attain or learn anything without becoming an apprentice or student of someone; in the same way he cannot achieve heights of spirituality without the bayah of a Pir of Tariqah. In this world a traveller needs a guide and cannot move in a foreign country, in the same way a traveller travelling on the path towards end of his life needs a guide, otherwise he would be lost.

The connection of bayah is the closest among the paths that are leading towards Allah and in this respect, religious leaders have quoted a fable of an ant. Once an ant wished to go to Khana Kaaba but Khana Kaaba was too far from that place. The ant thought that it had neither wealth nor strength to reach such a great place where Allah’s grandeur and splendor is present everywhere. Lost in thoughts, the ant came across a flock of pigeons which were busy pecking. After sometime one of the pigeon directed others that they should peck quickly so that they can proceed towards Khana Kaaba because their babies were there, the distance was long and the time was less. They had to fly very fast to reach there. The ant was there and it decided to take their help, it went quickly and stuck on the pigeon’s foot. The pigeon flew with it. When the pigeon reached Khana Kaaba, it cried out to others to perform the ‘Tawaf’ and’ Ziarat’ of the Holy Place. When the ant heard this, it realized that they had reached the destination. It left the foot of the pigeon and saw the Khana Kaaba and witnessed the grandeur and splendor of Allah.
Like the ant who reached its destination by sticking on the pigeon’s feet, in the same way the one who wants to be near Allah, must hold his Murshid tightly because wherever he will go he will take his devotee too. If he became weak and left the Murshid he will fall into the pit of hell.

Allah says in the Holy Quran,
On the Doomsday we will call everyone with his imam’ (surah Bani Israel, ayah no 17)

O, Chishties, Qadris, Soharwardies, Naqshbandies, Hanifies, Shafis, Maliks Janbalies and those who don’t have any Sheikh or Imam will be called as ‘the ones who were the companions of the satan’. Because it is already related that the one who does not have a Pir, his pir is the satan. (Rooh-ul- Beyan,pg 170)
In Muslim Sharif, quoted by Mishqat Sharif, it is written
‘The one who does not have a collar of bayah around his neck and when he dies his death will be the death of ignorance’
Hazrat Nagina (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) says,

Giving the hand in the hand of the Murshid is sunnah, because joining of hands is for the uncompromising pledge. In the world we take everything with the hand, that’s why we raise our hands in prayers meaning we are getting something from ALLAH.

Baba Ji (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) said that the method of bayah is to give your hand in the hand of the Murshid. Allah says in the Holy Quran,
‘Allah’s hand is on their hand’ (Surah Fateha, Verse 10)
This shows that the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) took the hand while doing the bayah. For the woman you can do the bayah orally and their hands should not be touched at all.

During the bayah the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) took the hand of the devotee in His hand meaning He shook hand with the person, but He never shook hands with the woman and did the bayah orally. Hazrat Aisha Siddiqa Tayyiba Tahira Zaahida Abida (Radiallahu ta’ala anha) said that whenever a pious muslim woman came for the bayah, the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) did the bayah, but never touched the woman. (Mishqat Sharif)

He used to say that bayah means to sell yourself, to eradicate yourself, to become Almareed-la-Yareed, meaning that a devotee is one who does not desire anything. These days people do bayah as a rite, and do not know the meaning of bayah. The real bayah can be witnessed by this incident. When a devotee of Hazrat Yahya Muneeri (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) was drowning; Hazrat Khizer (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) came and asked him to extend his hand so that he could save him. The devotee answered that he had given his hand in the hands of Hazrat Yahya Muneeri (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) and would not give his hand in anyone else’s hand. Hazrat Khizer (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) vanished and Hazrat Yahya (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) came and took him out.

Baba Ji said that a devotee should obliterate himself in the Shaykh, then only does a Shaykh put the Holy Quran in his right hand and the Sunnah of the Prophet (Peace be upon Him) in his left hand so that he can neither fall in the pit of doubt nor is caught in the darkness of bidah (falsehood).

Morality and disposition

The qualities of an accomplished ‘Wali’ were present in Baba Ji. Sultan Ul Awliya Hazrat Shaykh Abdul Qadir Jillani (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) has written in Ghantut Talibeen that a Saint should have the following qualities:

1.Sattar,one who hides sins
2.Gaffaar,one who forgives
3.Shafiq,affectionate, merciful
4.Rafiq, companion
5.Sadiq,sincere, faithful
6.Mutassadiq
7.Amar bilmaroof
8.Generous
9.Nahi anal munkir
10.Brave /courageous
11.Worshipper
12.Learned

Hazrat Nagina Sahib was mild and generous,karim un nafs. He was the epitome of submissiveness and humility. Forgiveness was the greatest attribute of his personality; if anyone spoke harshly or rudely with him, He always replied affectionately. Most of the time, He just kept quiet and did not give any answer; consequently, the offender realised his mistake and returned to ask for forgiveness from Him. He always forgave that person.

He had such a pleasing disposition that whoever met Him, even for the first time, felt that He had already known him. He not only had a generous heart but he was open handed too. Personally He had no enmity or hatred against anyone; His love or hatred was just for the Allah Almighty and the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him). The greatest moral values and manners that the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) asked the momin (true muslim), to follow were present in Him. Therefore, anyone who saw Him declared that He was really the ’Mard-e-Khuda’

His mannerism and an incidence of forgiveness

In Lahore, a man, started spreading among people, out of malice, that Maulana Mohammed Yousaf Ali Nagina Sahib, a great ‘naat khawan’ was an illiterate person and that how could a Pir who Himself was unaware and illiterate could guide people. He also mentioned it in two or three books. When Baba Ji came to know about it, He did not become angry nor did He take any revenge on him or become defensive. His devotees thought about giving some reply but He did allow them to do so.

Hazrat Baba Ji (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) related to Sheikh-ul-Hadith Jamia Rizwia Faisalabad, Hazrat Allama Maulana Mufti Ghulam Rasool (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) about that man. He told Him to sit in the exams of Jamia Rizwia that were being held at that time. Therefore He took the exams without any preparation and passed the exams with a position. He got 85 and 80 marks out of hundred in Bukhari Sharif and Muslim Sharif.

Similarly, He took the exam of ‘Tanzeem-al-Madaris, and also got the degree of masters. Hazrat Maulana Ghulam Rasool Sahib (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) also gave him a certificate written by his hand. After getting all these certificates and degrees, He said that He needed the blessings and benevolence of the Almighty Allah and the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) and not the certificates. He said that He took the exams just because of some friends.

Proof of His being a Qutb

He was the model of morality.Everyone believed that He had a great and pleasant disposition and felt that He loved them all. Anyone, who met Him, declared that He loved him the most. If everyone who met Him felt that Bab Ji (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) loved him the most, is a proof of His being a Qutb. Qutub-ul-Aqtaab Hazrat Pir Syed Ismael Shah Bokhari Karamawala (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) used to say that it was a bright part of His personality that He never took revenge for his personal reasons. If any miscreant said anything hurtful or detrimental and His followers wanted to get revenge, He always stopped them. He always taught them that they should forgive the person who has wronged them.

His affection for his Devotees (Mureeds)

Haji Mohammed Iqbal Yousafi Lahori related that once he and his friend travelled from Faisalabad to Lahore with Baba Ji (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu). Iqbal Yousafi sat beside Baba Ji (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) and felt so drowsy that he slept during the whole journey. He was woken by Baba Ji (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) when they reached Lahore. His friend told him that during the whole journey he had been either sleeping on the laps of Baba Ji (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) or on His shoulders but not once did Baba Ji (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) complain that he was tired.

Concealing the defects and faults of others

Baba Ji used to conceal the faults of others. If someone lied or fibbed, He just listened to him silently and did not give any answer.
Haji Mohammed Yasin related that if someone did something wrong, He never said anything openly to him. He just counselled during the conversation.
Sharing and Having the same meals.

Baba Ji Nagina (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) cousin Barket Ali Sahib related that Baba Ji Nagina (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) never let anyone leave His residence without food. If anyone invited Him to his home for dinner, many people gathered there for his ziarat. Sometimes the host was not so well off and could not afford to cook meat for all the guests, so they prepared lentils and vegetable dishes for others and a dish of meat for Baba Ji Nagina (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu). This happened many times. Baba Ji (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) used to say that He could not eat the meat dish alone and told them to distribute it among the others. When it was distributed, then He ate the same food with the others.

A few days before His veiling, one of His devotee (Mureed) was going somewhere with Baba Ji’s sons. On the way, the devotee desired to eat melons, so he went aside and had melons. After that he experienced such great pain in his stomach that could not get any relief. Baba Ji (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) told him that if he had shared the melons with others then he would not have had the pain. He advised him to always share things with others, after that his pain subsided.

His hospitality

Haji Mohammed Igbal Yousafi related that once at least twelve people went to Faisalabad together from Lahore. When they reached at His residence in Faisalabad, He said that there are two types of hospitality. One, the food should be put in front of the guests and the other that the guests go to dining place and have as much food as they desire. Saying that he took them to His orchard of oranges and told them to have as many oranges as they wanted. He further told them that they should keep the count of oranges because he had given the orchards on lease and had to inform the trader so that he could deduct the money. Haji Yousafi Sahib related that they ate so many oranges and their stomachs got dilated and when they reached His residence, food was laid before them. The food was so delicious that they ate it heartily.

It was the habit of Baba Ji Yusuf Ali Nagina (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) that whoever came to His residence, whether a devotee (Mureed), a religious learned man , a rich or a poor person, He never let anyone leave without having food. Whatever was present in the house at that time was laid before the guest.

Helping the poor

Maulana Mohammed Salim related that once he had to deliver a speech in Tandialawala where Baba Ji (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) was also invited for a speech. It was being announced continuously from the stage that if Baba Ji (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) had arrived He should come on the stage but Baba Ji (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) had not arrived yet. After a while, a small boy wearing tattered clothes came to Salim Sahib and told him that Baba Ji had sent him to ask them if he too could recite the ‘Naat Sharif’.

Maulana Mohammed Sallim asked the organisers on the stage to let the child recite the Naat. They replied that they did not have much time. Then he asked them how much time was allotted for his speech and that he wanted to give ten minutes of his time to the boy. The organisers accepted the proposal. The young boy recited the Darood sharif and started the naat with the poetry of Hazrat Mian Mohammed
Baksh (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) of Khari Sharif

In short the boy recited the verses very beautifully and he got 130 rupees at that time. The boy told Salim Sahib that they had no flour at home and because of him and Baba Ji (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu), he was able to collect such an amount of money for the meal.

An example of his Generosity

Abdul Sattar Yousafi of Jhajuaal related a similar incidence. Once he bought a mare, but he did not have enough money and did not get help from anyone. He went to the residence of Baba Ji Nagina (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) and paid respect, after sometime told Him about his purpose of coming. Baba Ji (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) gave the required amount of money. Any person who is giving the money always has doubts that whether the person would return the loan or not but Baba Ji (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) never thought of it and no one went away from His place empty hand.

Feeling the sufferings and distresses of others

Allama Munir Ahmed Yousafi relates that once Baba Ji Nagina (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) declared that He had taken the illness of His old friend on Himself.
Khushi Mohammed Yousafi related that there was a man called Khalid in Samundari who had started indulging in illegal activities in regret of his seven daughters . He had started taking drugs and even alcohol and had been badly affected physically. There was no chance of his survival.

Baba Ji Nagina (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) said that beardless man was not even His Devotee (Mureed), but still he had been coming to meet him for the last fifteen years. One day the man asked Him very fondly to wake him too at Tahajud time. Baba Ji (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) was in great immersion at that times and was so much impressed by the request that He prayed to Allah to transfer his illness to Him. The man became better and Baba Ji (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) fell ill. That man was unaware of the incidence.

This incidence took place in 1989. Talib Hussain Yousafi of Samundari related that once Baba Ji Nagina (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) was staying at his house. At nearly eleven in the night, Baba Ji started saying ‘I forgive you, I forgive you’. Talib Sahib asked him whom was he forgiving. He answered that he had forgiven Khalid and took all his ailments.

He further said that Allah was asking Him why He had taken the ailments and
problems on himself which Allah had not granted Him.
A child had been suffering from fever for nearly one month and his parents had shown him to many doctors and herbal practitioners but he did not get well. Somebody told them to go to Peele Gajran Sharif, Faisalabad and ask the great religious person (Awliya Allah) named Baba Mohammed Yousaf Ali Nagina (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) to pray for the child. Baba Ji’s eldest son Alhaj Mawlana Mohammed Allah Ditta Yousafi Zam Zam Sahib (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) relates that the parents brought the boy the same day at the residence of Shaykh Nagina (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) at midnight. He further said that the next day, in the morning, Shaykh Yusuf Ali Nagina (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) gave a heart burning sigh with tears in his eyes, and was suffering from high temperature. Allah Ditta Sahib asked him what was the matter. He answered, ‘Nothing son, just tell me what is the time?’ He answered seven o’clock

At nearly eleven the parents of the child reached there and explained the whole situation. Baba Ji (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) asked his son to go and see if the child still had fever. The child did not have temperature. He asked the parents at what time did they depart from their home. They answered at 7 o’clock. Then he looked at his son and said that he had asked him in the morning why He was anxious. He further said that He was suffering from fever and people were coming to Him to pray for the cure of fever and Allah cured the child.
Similarly Hafiz Mohammed Ismael Yousafi Karamsarwale relates that once he went to pay homage to Baba Ji at his residence. He was suffering from fever and he requested Baba Ji to allow him to sleep there so that his fever can be cured by his blessing. He said that in the morning his fever was cured.
Sahibzada Alhaj Mohammed Allah Ditta Sahib Yousafi Zam Zam (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) relates that once Baba Ji Sarkar (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) told him that whenever he goes on a journey he should recite, YaHafizo, YaHafeezo, YaNasiro, YaNaseero. By reciting these recitals a person remains in the protection of Allah and secondary if he has fever he will be cured of it. By chance at that time Baba Ji (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) himself was suffering from fever, so Allah Ditta Sahib told him why he had he not recited it himself. He answered that he did not recite. He asked him why he was advising him when he himself did not recite. Baba Ji (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) answered that He had to take many ailments and fevers of others on Himself; and afterwards He had to cure Himself slowly.

An affectionate and sympathetic disposition

Hazrat Allama Maulana Ghulam Rasool Sahib of Samundari related this incidence at the residence of Shaykh Mohammed Mohsin Munawar Yousafi during a ‘Mehfil-e-Milad’. He related that once Baba Ji Nagina (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) travelled from Samundari to Faisalabad to lead the Friday prayer during Ramadhan. On His way, He saw a farmer ploughing his field and on his return too He saw him working in the field. Mohammed Fazil Yousafi Sahib of Samundari and his brother Abdul Khaliq Yousafi prepared chilled milk and soda to give to Baba Ji at ‘Aftari’. At the time of the opening of fast, He came on a bicycle and chilled milk soda was offered to him. He said that he had seen a farmer working in the fields since morning and they should first give the drink to him before presenting it to Him.
He had a very affectionate and loving nature. He considered the problems of others as his own. Whenever his relatives, devotes and followers faced some problem or difficulty, He always helped them.

His kindness and compassion to insects.

One of the devotee of Baba Ji Sarker lived near the river bank in Faisalabad. Sometimes when Baba Ji visited His devotee and sometimes sat on the bank of the river. If He saw any insect or ant floating on the water He would take it out with a stick. Allama Munir Ahmed Yousafi relates that whenever He travelled with Baba Ji on a bicycle to another village, Baba Ji would advise Him to look ahead while driving to avoid crushing any ant with his front tyre, while crushing with the rear tyre is not punishable.

He used to say that saving an ant is like saving a life. The insects also perform recitals and if you give them new life, then the recitals that they perform will be written in your Nama Amaal.

A Staunch Follower of the Sunnah.

Human being is the best creation of Allah, but if he opposes the teachings of Allah Almighty and the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) then he becomes worse than animals. If he shows obeisance and humility to Allah and acts upon the teachings of the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him), he rises above the level of angels.
A muslim’s life is different than non-believers and animals because he makes the pious life of the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) as the model of his life. When he follows the example of the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) in every phase and moment of his life then he is following the saying of Allah ‘ ‘The one who obeyed the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) obeyed the Almighty Allah’. (An-Nisa Verse 80)

It is a reality that compliance of Allah cannot be achieved without subservience of the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him). Allah has declared, ‘And I have created the genie and the humans so that they may worship Me’.

We can act upon this Verse if we only follow the teachings of the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) in the real sense in every matter of our life because obsequiousness of Allah cannot be achieved without obeying the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him). If in every matter there is complete obedience of the Prophet (Peace be upon Him) then there will be special blessings of Almighty Allah. Such a person is very fortunate who obeys the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) and follows the Sunnah because in this present time it is a great gift to keep alive at least on sunnah.

These days thousands of people claim to conform to the sunnah but the obedience is partial, some adhere to the worship, some follow the matters, some the recitals, some the mannerism of the Prophet (Peace be upon Him) and some the dressing of Him. Baba Ji (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) was one of the personality who had great love for the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) and whose every deed and action in life was according to the sunnah of the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him). In short He remained on the path of Sunnah in every matter of life. He was both the blend of Shariah and Tariqat. Nobody saw Him performing outside of the course of Sunnah and Shariah.

Hazrat Shahab Uddin Soharwardi (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) relates in the book ‘Oarif-ul-Maarif’ that once someone asked the attendant of Hazrat Shibli (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) that what he had observed after the passing of the saint. He answered that when the time of his death arrived, His tongue stammered and there was the sweat (of death ) on his forehead and He gestured him to help Him perform ‘wadho’. But he forgot to do ‘khalal’ of the beard so Hazat Shibli (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) took his hand and put his fingers on His beard for ‘khalal’. Subhan Allah, this is the following and respect of the Sunnah; these are the Saliheen (Pious).

Similarly Hazrat Mufti Mohammed Abdul Qayoum Hazrvi (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) relates that Hazrat Baba Ji (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) worked with great sincerity and sacrifice for Ahlul Sunnat Maslik throughout His life for which all the followers of this sect are grateful to Him. A great change took place in the characters and lives of many fortunate people due to His love and preaching. He was an embodiment of the Sunnah of the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him). He remained on Sunnah every moment of his life and never diverged from that path.
He always reminded others of the ‘Saleheen’ of the past. In 1989, He was very ill and was admitted in Ghulab Devi Hospital and could not even move due to weakness and debility. One day when He was raised from the bed to drink milk, his cap remained on the pillow, he signalled others to first put the cap on His head giving Him the milk. Similarly during the last days of His life He could not eat anything with His own hands, when His sons gave Him food he used to ask them to first wash his hands as it was the Sunnah. His sons told him that He was not using His hand to eat and they were giving Him morsels. He answered that it was in the Hadith to wash hands before eating so it did not matter whether He was eating from their hands or His own.

He was the true exemplary of the saying of the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him),
“No one can be a true ‘Momin’ unless he loves me more than his parents, children, and all the humanity”

He was not only greatly immersed in the love of the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) but He loved extensively each sunnah, every performance and thing associated with the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him).
While entering the toilet, He always put His left foot inside and He held everything with the right hand. He said that the satan used his left hand to do everything. While eating food, He acted upon each and every sunnah.
Allama Munir Ahmed Yousafi relates that Hazrat Nagina (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) used to describe 36 manners of eating food and nobody saw Him going against any of the manners. He used to say that the cleaning of the dish after eating was also a sunnah. He related a hadith (from the Mishqat Sharif)
‘The one who held my sunnah during the time of discord of the ummah, will get the reward of one hundred martyrs’
While taking rest, He always lay on His right side. Syed Mohammed Zulfiqar Hussain Shah Yousafi related that He used to advise the women that while cooking they should move the spoon from right to left so that the Sunnah is observed. Haji Mohammed Iqbal Yousafi e relates that once while dissolving sugar in tea he turned the spoon from left to right, Hazrat Nagina (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) at once held his hand and told him to mix from right to left keeping in mind that he was following the Sunnah of the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him). Similarly, while performing the Tawaaf of the Holy Kaaba you have to move from right to left and not from left to right. According to Hazrat Ghous Ul Azam Shaykh Abdul Qadir Jilani (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) and Hazrat Junaid e Baghdadi (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu), the greatest miracle (Karamah) of a Wali is acting upon the Shariah and the Sunnah and Baba Ji Nagina (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) was the exact model of the saying.

Hazrat Allama Mauna Mohammed Fazil Shah Sahib relates that the great scholar, the great follower and the great religious guide Shaykh Hazrat Mohammed Yousaf Ali Nagina (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) did not only give oral sermons but He also acted upon them. He was the successor of the religious saints and the most pious people. The Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) has said about people like Him that when a great observing scholar dies, the earth and the sky cry for forty days.
He was so staunch and absolute in His fervour and obedience of the Sunnah that physically, spiritually and in every circumstance of life He observed the Sunnah. He observed it even more than the worship and if anyone did or performed anything against it, He reprimanded him severely.

Many great religious personalities have put forward such examples of matchless following of the Sunnah. Maulvi Chiragh Uddin Sahib of Atari has written on page number 188, of ‘Khazeena Marafat Tazkira Ashiqe Rabbani Sher Yazdani’, that Hazrat Mian Sher Mohammed Sahib Sharqpuri (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) said nothing while performing ‘Wodho’. Once an elderly man, Wajib-al-Tazeem called him while he was performing Wudu but he did not answer. After performing Wudo he said that talking is not allowed while performing Wuzu (ablution) and one should even answer the salam/greeting of the other person after performing the wodho. This shows the greatness of the sayings of the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him). He always kept His shoes pointing towards the Holy Kaaba, and if anyone’s shoe did not point towards the Kaaba He always turned it towards it with His own hands. He did the same with the water container, and always kept its spout pointing towards the Kaaba and reprimanded the others who did not do so.

There is another saga that once Hazrat Ghous Ul Azam Shaykh Seyyedina Abdul Qadir Jilani (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu) told one of His follower to put the water container. The man kept the container in such a way that its spout was opposite of the Kaaba, He became so sad that the spout turned by itself towards the Kaaba.

The respect of the souvenirs of Harmain Sharifain

Haji Mohammed Iqbal Yousafi wrote that he went to perform Hajj (Pilgrimage) in 1983. On his return, he brought books, dates, Abe Zam Zam, rosary, a shirt, and other souvenirs. He arranged all the things in a tray and took it to Hazrat Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu), with tears in His eyes, held the tray with great respect and put it on His head saying that the things had come from those honourable and respected places where the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) moved about and rested.

Paying homage at the shrine of Hazrat Ali Bin Uthman Hujweri (radiallahu ta’ala anhu)

Once, Hazrat Shaykh Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) came to Lahore to pay respect at the shrine of Hazrat Data Sahib (radiallahu ta’ala anhu). He was sitting on the threshold of the old mosque of the shrine and Allama Munir Ahmed Yousafi, Mohammed Rafiq Yousafi Nagina, Fazal-ur-Rehman Yousafi and Mohammed Iqbal Yousafi were also with Him. He gave a cup to Fazl-ur- Rehman to bring water from the Sabeel of the shrine. When he brought water, he sat down and was about to drink,when Shaykh Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) told him to drink it in one breath facing the shrine because it is a ‘tabaruk’ and had great blessing and sublimity.

Abstaining from boasting and show off

He always abstained from boasting and impressing others and hated hypocrisy and dissimulation. He always dressed according to the Sunnah. He used to wear a white cotton shirt, a piece of cloth around his waist and a white turban on His head. He never liked to add ‘Pir’ to His name. Nowadays, some ‘Pirs’ move about pompously in long gowns. He hated these things and carried out all His daily tasks with great humility and humbleness. He used to say that the eyes should be looking ahead and downward and not wander here and there. The one whose sight is direct and unerring, his heart will also be righteous and faultless. Whenever He went to visit anyone, He knocked at the door, if someone asked His name He would answer ‘Yousaf’. He never answered Pir Mohammed Yousaf Ali Nagina and did not like to add any other title with His name.

If anyone had arranged some religious gathering or He had been invited to a wedding, He never asked the other person to arrange a car for Him. He travelled on the bus, scooter motorcycle or even a tonga, and sometimes if the man brought a bicycle He would alight on it with the person.

Once an annual ‘Mehfil-e-Milad’ was held at His residence, and great poets like Hafiz Mohammed Hussain Hafiz, Mohammed Ibrahim Saim Chishtie, Mohammed Rafiq Saqi and other ‘Naat Khawan’ were invited. They made a program to recite a few verses in respect and appreciation of Hazrat Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu), but He refrained them from doing so, saying that it was a gathering arranged to pay homage to the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) and only the ‘naats’ will be recited there. Therefore, during His lifetime only naats were recited in the mehfils and no poet dared to recite any verse in His honour in His presence.
Khushi Mohammed Yousafi of Gujranwala relates that once he travelled to Karachi with Hazrat Sahib. The host arranged a return air ticket only for Hazrat Sahib. When He came to know about it, He said, ‘I travel by plane and my companion by train, this cannot happen; I came with him, I will go with him.’

Recital of a Tree

Allama Munir Ahmed Yousafi relates that once he was present at the Dergah of Hazrat Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) .The branches of a tree in front of His room were swaying continuously in the wind. Hazrat Sahib told him that the tree, its branches and leaves were busy in Zikr at that time.

His Devotees and Disciples

His circle of devotees is huge. They are present not only all over Pakistan but also in foreign countries. Baba Ji always gave those directives that are ordained by the Almighty Allah and the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him)for the ones who have accepted the faith.

He stressed upon the carrying out of the rights of Allah and the humans. He always emphasised upon the following of the Shariah. Many men, women and the spirits/beings of the other world were His followers.

Conversion of non-muslims to Islam

His son Allah Ditta Yousafi related that Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) worked day and night for the propagation of Islam and the spreading of Ahle Sunnah Al Jamaah, inspite of great opposition. At the time of independence , he was 24 r25 years old, and He converted 350 Hindus to Islam. Later, many Christians accepted Islam at His hands during His lifetime. Many non-practising muslims became staunch muslims and many people who had gone astray found the right path under His guidance. He taught how to respect to disrespectful people. The regions where biased people did not tolerate the Ahle Suunah Wal Jammat, He changed their thoughts and showed them the right path of Islam.

Performing the Fajr Salat with the Wudu of Isha

Khushi Mohammed Yousafi relates that once there was the Khatam of Giyaarween Sharif at Abu Sufiyan Shah Yousafi’s house. They had invited Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) too. Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) related that Sayyidina Ghous Ul Azam Shaykh Abdul Qadir Jilani (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) prayed the fajr salat with the wodu of isha for forty years, and that Baba Ji also acted upon it.
Similarly, His cousin Sufi Barkat Ali (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) relates that whenever he got up just before the azan of fajr,he thought that Baba Ji(radiallahu ta’ala anhu) had not got up for Tahajjud prayer because it was the habit of Baba Ji of awakening everyone for tahajjud prayer before fajr azan. Barkat Ali (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) relates that as soon as thought about it, at the very moment Baba Ji’ would call out to others to wake up to offer the tahajjud nafl.
Allama Muneer Ahmed Yousafi has related a similar event that once Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) started from Faisalabad with zuhr wodho, He offered asr, maghrib and isha prayer at Lahore and later on tahajud nafl with the same wudu and also the fajr prayer.

Attracting others towards Allah and the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him)
Sufi Barkat Ali (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) relates that he was the first one to learn the recitation of the Holy Quran from Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu). Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) taught him the Holy Quran in six months time and made him such a qualified and outstanding person that he was able to sit among the religious scholars.

Barkat Ali Sahib (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) further relates that at that time he did not have a beard and he asked Baba Ji if he could carry out a Wazifa. Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) told him to repent his sins, keep a beard according to Sunnah, and offer prayers five times of a day. He further told him that when he would become disciplined and regular then He would tell him a wazifa which he can perform throughout his life. Barkat Ali (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) acted upon His advice and got the wazifa and He also allowed him to read the ‘Al-Fatiha Sharif’ (in a special manner). He further relates that he had never seen such simplicity and humbleness in any other person than Baba Ji Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu).
Respect of the Syeds (One from the family of Prophet Peace be upon Him)
Baba Ji Shaykh Yusuf Ali Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) was very discreet, careful and alert about respect. He had exceptional love and respect for the Syeds to such an extent that He used to stand up in respect whenever met a syed. If anything was being distributed in a gathering, He would give twice as much to the Syed as to the others, saying that he deserved a double share because he was a Syed. Sometimes He used to relate that when His Pir-o-Murshid Syed Ali Asgher Shah (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) was getting education and guidance from Hazrat Ahmed Raza Khan (radiallahu ta’ala anhu), Hazrat Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) used to give Him twice as much share out of love and respect for the syed.

An Urs (Anniversary) of Hazrat Makhdoom Syed Ali Hajveri (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) was being held at Mohammed Rafiq Yousafi Sahib’s residence in 1985. Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) came to attend the Urs. After the Khatam sharif, tabaruk was being distributed from the right side as according to Sunnah. Suddenly, Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) asked if there was any Syed among them. Coincidently, the person to whom the tabaruk (Blessed food) had reached was a Syed, Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) said that he should be given a double share.

Syed Mohammed Hussain Shah Yousafi relates that whenever he went to Baba Ji’s (radiallahu ta’ala anhu)dergahto pay homage, Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) always made him sit on the bed with Him and always gave him double share and if others were having tea then Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) would say that he would have to drink two cups of tea. He used to say with love and affection that
He was a Pir and Syed Baadshah (King).

Sultan Ul Awliyaa Shaykh Muhammad Mohsin Munawar Yousafi has also related a similar incidence . it was the year 1989 when Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) came to Shadbagh at Haji Mohammed Iqbal Yousafi’s house. Shaykh Muhammad Mohsin Munawar Yousafi, Syed Mohammed Zulfiqar Hussain Shah Yousafi, the writer’s brother Mohammed Mubashir Munawar Yousafi and Shaykh Muhammad Mohsin Munawar Yousafi friend, Muneeb Zia went to Hajji Iqbal Yousafi’s house to pay respect to Baba Ji Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu). They sat there conversing for a long time. The writer, his brother and his friend kneaded the legs of Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) while He lay with His eyes closed. When Shah Sahib held His leg for kneading, He at once forbade him to do so as he was a Syed.

Mohammed Rafiq Yousafi relates that once he paid Baba ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) a visit when He was very sick. It was Friday. When the the time of Friday prayer approached, Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) told him to go and offer the prayer. Coincidently, Rafiq Sahib went to that mosque where Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) had led the prayers for nearly twelve years and at that time the Khateeb (Who delivers the Sermon) of the mosque was Rafiq Sahib’s old acquaintance, Mohammed Ismael Shah Sahib. Rafiq had met him during the Hajj (Pilgrimage) and had become friends. After Friday prayers he offered him tea and asked Rafiq where he lived in Lahore, and why he had come to Tandliawala. Rafiq Sahib told him that he had come to pay respect to his Pir-o-Murshid Haji Mohammed Yousaf Ali Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu). The Khateeb said that he had heard a lot about the great personality of Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) and decided to go with Rafiq Sahib to meet Him. Rafiq Sahib took him to Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu). Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) was lying on the bed. After exchanging greetings, the Shah Sahib was about to sit on the floor with Rafiq Sahib when suddenly Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) cried out loudly, ‘There is a Syed here’ . Rafiq Sahib answered that the guest was a Syed. Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) at once asked him to sit on the bed while He Himself sat aside as a respect for the successor of the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him).

Not only did He respect the Syeds but also the Sahaba Karam, the Awliyaa Allah and the Ulema Karam of Ahle Sunnah Wal Jamaah. He always talked with great respect and love about any religious scholar and also gave the same instruction to His Followers. He instructed His followers that whether the person is a scholar, an imam, a hafiz, or a qari, he should be respected because he has love and respect for Almighty Allah and His Prophet (Peace be upon Him). He further said that a person, who prays five times a day, gives zakat, is a haji but is disrespectful towards the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him), the Ahle Bait, the Sahaba Karam (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) or the Aulia Karaam (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) ; his Salats and the fasts will be thrown at his face In the other world.

He used to say that there is an affair and there is the mother of the affair; and the mother of all the affairs is the belief of the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) as being the last Prophet and having great love for Him. The one who shows disrespect to the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) can never be a faithful person; and how can the salat, fasts, haj and zakat and other good deeds reform that person who does not have faith. The faith is like the spirit or soul of the body. If the spirit leaves the body then the body becomes lifeless and in the same way the deeds that do not have the love of the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) and the faith are useless.

He related that four types of people will never be forgiven by Allah;

1.a non- believer 2. A polytheist 3. A hypocrite 4. A disrespectful person
These people may say countless prayers and observe fasts but without faith and respect these acts are just like a sand castle that can be ruined by gusts of wind. Respect is the first order in the modes of love.

Once He went to the house of one of His devotees in Tandliawala, who was a Syed. As He got ready to leave, the devotee at once brought His shoes and was going to put them near His feet, when He cried out loudly, ‘Pir Ji, Pir Ji don’t touch my shoes!’ The Syed devotee felt embarrassed that he was just His devotee and was getting such respect because he was a Syed. He was the Pir-o-Murshid. The devotee relates that at that time he did not have a beard. Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) told him very affectionately that it would great if His Pir Ji kept a beard. The devotee felt a great change in his heart and he kept a beard and never touched it with scissors.

Mehfil -E- Milad

Hazrat Baba Ji Yusuf Ali Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) always arranged a grand Mehfil-e-Milad at His residence in the summer. This tradition has been taking place since 1975. Many great scholars, poets, religious personalities, naat reciters came from far off places to attend the Mehfil E Milaad
This gathering used to be enlightening and touching for the people. Many a people’s beliefs and faiths were corrected. There was also an arrangement of meal
for thousands of people. These days the mehfil is held on the 26th of June.

The false accusation of rape

Once a resident of Baba Ji’s (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) Village, Peele Gojra Sharif and His accomplices made a plan to accuse Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) of rape. That unscrupulous person was just making a plan, when his own daughter was caught committing fornication in the fields. She ran, half naked towards Baba Ji’s Dergah and begged for refuge. Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) was a very kind hearted person; He gave clothes to the girl to cover herself and told his family members to take the girl home with great respect. Allah had waged war against the enemy of a ‘Wali’.

Allah does not spare the people who plan to dishonour or disgrace the saints of Allah. As a punishment, they themselves are disgraced and dishonoured in both of the worlds. Data Ganj Bakhsh (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) has written about a similar incidence in His famous book ‘Kashaf-ul-Majoob’. There was a virtuous priest of Bani Israel, named ‘Jareej Majtahid’ who was a’ wali’ too. Once, a whore promised a group of people to mislead Jareej Majtahid. She entered the sanctuary of Jareej and tried to attract him but he was not lured.

She slept with a shepherd and became pregnant. When a son was born to her, she denounced Jareej to be his father. The people stormed in his house with great anger and took him to the court for justice. When the case was presented, Jareej asked the infant to tell the people who his father was. The infant answered,’ Oh Jareej, my mother is accusing you falsely, my father is a shepherd’.

The Price of Torturing the Innocent

Khushi Mohammed Yousafi of Gujranwala relates that once Baba Ji Yusuf Ali Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) came to meet Mohammed Rafiq Yousafi. On the same day a man named Hakeem from Mamoo Kanjan offered fajr prayer at Noori Mosque, Railway Station. He had a briefcase with him containing twenty seven hundred rupees. While he was offering salat , someone picked the briefcase and went to the nearby shrine, took the money and left the other things scattered and ran away. That man reported the theft to the police.

At nearly 10 o’clock two boys, Akbar and Shahzad who were in the management of the mosque, saw the briefcase in the shrine. They took the briefcase and kept it in their room after reporting it to the administration. They thought that they would try to find its owner and give it to him and would get some reward for it. Meanwhile, the police came and when they found the briefcase in the boys’ room they took them to the police station. The management of the mosque and other people told the police that the boys were innocent but they did not believe them. The police thrashed them and asked them about the money. They answered that they were innocent and that the briefcase was stolen in the morning while they had entered the mosque at 10 o’clock and furthermore they themselves had reported the case.

Some devotees who were present in the mosque gathered and went to Baba Ji Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) and told Him the whole incident. At first, He became silent and then asked them to leave everything to Allah and go and talk to the police.

They went to meet the DSP with the ‘Khateeb’ of the Noori Mosque. They vowed that the boys were innocent because they came to the mosque at 10 o’clock while the briefcase was stolen at the time of Fajr Salaat and secondly they themselves had informed the police. But they were surprised to hear the answer of the DSP, who said that he was very experienced and was sure that the boys were guilty because they had informed the police.

The whole matter was again brought before Baba Ji Yusuf Ali Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu). He advised them to give twenty seven hundred rupees to the owner of the briefcase and set the boys free. They gave the money at the police station and the boys were set free. The man did not drop the case though he got back the money and the boys had to go to the court many times.

Now witness the Divine power, that Hakeem sahib met an accident and his arms and legs got fractured. A case was made against that police station and the whole management of that police station was changed. The DSP was hit by a stone and he died. When Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) was informed of the whole matter, He said that those people had come in the grasp of Allah at the time when they charged the innocent boys but now Allah’s rage was manifested.

Destroying the Mehfil-e-Milad

Allama Muneer Ahmed Yousafi relates another incident in this respect. Once a Mehfil-e-Milad was being held at a place. Baba Ji Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) had to deliver a speech on the topic of Mehfil-e-Milad. A wahabi made a plan to disturb the Mehfil with the help of his companions and the police.

When Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) was about to speak in the mike, the man who was drunk too started playing songs on a tape recorder near the speaker. Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) became very disturbed and passionate and said that He was going to speak about the Mehfil-e-Milad in the light of the Holy Quran and Hadith.

Anyone who tries to compete with the Holy Quran and the Hadith by playing the songs will be punished and his urine will be stopped. That man started quarrelling and the quarrel turned into a brawl. The people finished the program of Milad Sharif.

After four hours there was the news that the man had some urinary problem and had to be taken to the hospital. In short, the man remained ill with the urinary problem for a long time and the medication gave him no relief. After a period of time he could not urinate at all and had to be operated but in vain and later he died of the disease.

The next year, a Mehfil-e-Milad was again held at the same place. In His speech Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) talked about the incident and said to the people that they should keep in mind, Allah stops the urine of the one who tries to spoil the Mehfil of His Beloved, the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him).

Having the Vision of the Sahab-e- Mazar

Hafiz Mohammed Ismael Yousafi relates that once Baba Ji Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) informed him that if He ever went to the shrine of a Wali (Saint) and wished to have His vision then he should recite Surah Muzammil and Surah Mulk one time and eleven times Qul Sharif and ten times Darood Sharif,. After that he should take seven rounds of the shrine and at the seventh round he should lie down at the lposition of the feet of the Saint with respect. After this act he would have the vision of the saint immediately or later on in his dream at night.

He further said that once He went to Sharaqpur Sharif and then to Data Sahib. He took rounds of the shrine at Sharaqpur Sharif but not of Data Sahib but he had the vision of both the great religious personalities, Hazrat Mian Shar Mohammed Sharaqpuri (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) and Hazrat Data Ganj Bakhsh Ali Bin Usman Hajveri (radiallahu ta’ala anhu).

Naat Recital

Hazrat Yusuf Ali Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) had been fond of naat rectals since his childhood. On His way to His fields He used to recite naats continuously. Similarly while ploughing and planting the fields, He kept on

praising the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him)

Before the creation of Pakistan, He was famous for His naats and was invited from far off places for naat recitals and people listened to His passionate and emotional naats in the gatherings.

He used to recite Bhola Panchi (the forgotten pigeon), a poetry of Hazrat Baba Abdullah (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) of Malakhawala in such a passionate way that not only the Muslims but also the Hindus and Sikhs listened to it with great enthusiasm. Whenever He got an opportunity, He went to Amritsar and when people knew that He had come they would ask Him fervently to recite the Bhola Panchi, the forgotten pigeon.

Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) relates that once He was carolling Bhola Panchi in Amritsar and the cinemas became deserted and people gathered around Him to listen to the verses. The Hindus and Sikhs requested Him to recite the Bhola Panci again and again.

translation of one of the couplets of Bhola Panchi (the forgotten pigeon) which Baba Ji Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) used to recite with great fervour

Oh dear pigeon! go fly from here, save yourself;
the hunter of death awaits you!

The Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him), Himself Listened to His Naat recitals
He recited the naats with such fervour and passion that the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) Himself listened to them. In the beginning, during His youth, He recited a few verses in the rhythm of Jugni with great enthusiasm and emotions. Afterwards He went to pay respect to Hazrat Syed Mohammed Ismael Shah Sahib Bokhari (radiallahu ta’ala anhu). After the greetings, Hazrat made Him sit at His right side. He informed him very lovingly that the Holy Prophet (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) Himself had given the message that when Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) came to meet Shah Hazrat, He should advise Him not to recite Jugni because He recites the naats with the same tongue which are heard by the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) Himself.

When He heard the message of His Beloved, He experienced strange spiritual state. He kept on crying for a long time thinking that the the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) Himself listened to His Naats. He used to mention it many times at different occasions. He used to give the example of a Hadith which He spread all over Pakistan. The Hadith is as following,

In Tibrani Sharif, which Yahya Bin Abu Alalaaf heard from Saeed Bin Abumarium, who heard from Khalid Bin Zaid, and he heard from Saeed Bin Abu Talaal and He from Abu Darda (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) and recounted that the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) said:

Recite the Darood continuously on Friday because it is Youm-e-Mashood. The angels are present on this day and when someone recites the Darood Sharif, no matter where he is, his darood recitation reaches the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him). Hazrat Abudarda (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) related that they asked the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) whether He would be able to hear it even after He leaves the world. He answered,’ Yes, because Allah has made it ‘haram’ for the soil to eat the bodies of the Prophets.

In this Hadith the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) did not confine any place and said that He listens to the recitation of the person no matter where he is; it means that whether he is living in east, west, north, south, or he may be on the seventh sky or in the earth, his voice is heard by the Prophet (Peace be upon Him),Himself.
There is another Hadith in the same book , which says the same thing,
The Beloved Prophet of Allah is alive and gets food.

Baba Ji Shaykh Yusuf Ali Nagina(radiallahu ta’ala anhu) not only recounted but also exhibited through His gestures that the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him), Himself heard His Naats. It was such a great kindness of the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) that He Himself heard him.
Muhadass-Azam Pakistan Maulana Mohammed Sardar Ahmed listened to His naats and adored Him aswell.
Sheikh–ul-Hadith Hazrat Maulana Ghulam Rasool Rizvi (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) related that Muhadass-Azam Pakistan used to listen to the Naat recital of Hazrat Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) with great enthusiasm and took Him along with Him everywhere He went. Once He became very happy when Shaykh Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) came as the poet of the court, Abr Warsi, was also sitting there. Mawlana Sahib said that it felt that clouds of blessings had spread over that place because Abr Sahib (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) was there and Nagina Sahib (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) was also present and both would recite something in respect of the Holy Prophet (radiallahu ta’ala anhu). Hazrat Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) replied humbly that Abr Sahib (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) was older than Him and He had the right to recite first. Therefore Hazrat Sahib asked Abr Sahib to recite a naat. When he had recited, Hazrat Sahib looked at Nagina Sahib (radiallahu ta’ala anhu).Hazrat Shaykh Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) said that He was a simple person and He would like recite a Punjabi translation of a hadith.
‘When Allah gives eyes to the heart, then there is illumination everywhere;
The beloved can be seen whether He is near or far.’

Muhadass-Azam of Pakistan became very happy when He heard the verse. Apart from that Sheikh Alfiqa Mufti Mohammed Ramzan Sahib (radiallahu ta’ala anhu), who was the devotee (Murid) and the special student of Muhadass-Azam (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) related that whenever Hazrat Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) came to meet Muhadass-Azam, He would make Him sit beside Himself with great love and asked Him to recite some Naat. When He got ready to go, Muhadass-Azam would ask His students to bring a beautiful new tonga for Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) because He was a great lover of the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) and a great Naat khawan.
A factual incident witnessed by Ramzan Sheikh Al Fiqh Mufti Mohammed during Yusuf Nagina’s (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) Naat recital.

Almighty Allah had gifted Hazrat Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) with melodious, impassioned and affectionate voice. It was the special blessing of the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) that whenever He recited a Naat immersed in the love and affection of the Prophet (Peace be upon Him), He became lost in ecstasy. He used to thank for the great gift in the following verse.

‘The whole gathering is lost in ecstasy when I recite the naat
It is the blessing of my beloved Prophet and not the charm of my voice.’

Mufti Muhammad Ramadan, Sheikh Al Fiqh related the incident that many years ago, at least thirty to forty years ago (at the time of writing) Hazrat Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) went to a gathering in a village near Phalia. He recited a naat, with following initial verse.

‘My Prophet is an Arab and I don’t know Arabic
There is a great difference in the language of the country’

Mufti Sahib related that he was present there and witnessed with his own eyes that when Shaykh Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) recited the first line of the verse, tears came in the eyes of all the people in the congregation. When He recited the second line after repeating the first line three to four times, the whole gathering, including the children, the young and the old, were crying in the love of the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him).

And then he related a very strange thing, he said, ‘Oh Mohsin! my son don’t think that I am exaggerating, it is true that when Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) was reciting the naat , I felt that I was standing in front of the mosque of the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) in Madina Sharif and my heart was beside itself’.
The Spiritual state of Muhadass-Azam Pakistan Mawlana Mohammed Sardar Ahmed. (radiallahu ta’ala anhu)
Allah, His Prophet and the Awliya
they fill the cloth
those who do not believe in them.
When Muhadass-Azam Pakistan Mawlana Mohammed Sardar Ahmad (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) heard the verse of Hazrat Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu), He got lost in great ecstasy and rapture and gave Shaykh Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) such a thing that Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) acknowledged that He could never thank Him the whole life.
Then Muhadass-Azam Pakistan recounted that Hazrat Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) had declaimed the whole of belief of Ahle Sunnat Aljamaat in one verse.
This event was related by Muhadass-Azam Pakistan’s son Sahibzada Fazal Raza (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) to Sahibzada Pir-e-Tareeqat Mohmmed Allah Ditta Yousafi Zam Zam (radiallahu ta’ala anhu).
The state of Spiritual Ecstasy and also making others get in the same condition.
Whenever Hazrat Yusuf Ali Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) recited the Naats, tears kept on falling continuously from His eyes like beads. He was not a only a narrating person but He also got elated and the same condition was experienced by the other people.
Sometimes it happened that when people came to know that Hazrat Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) was coming to the gathering they would start crying long before Hazrat Yusuf Ali Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) started the speech.
While reciting the naat, His breath never broke like other naat khawans. Shaykh Muhammed Mohsin Munawar Yousafi Al Naqshbandi Himself witnessed that tears fell continuously from His eyes not only when He recited the naats but also when He listened to the naats recited by others.

His religious poetry
The immersion in the love of the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) and Naat recital was the wealth of His life. He was so much immersed in Prophet’s (Peace be upon Him) love that not only He recited the naats with great fondness but tears also fell from His eyes.
He started writing poetry a few years before the creation of Pakistan. In the beginning, He wrote a few verses in appreciation of the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him). He used to say that it was due to the prayer of some great religious personality that whatever verse He recited, it became famous by the Blessings of Almighty Allah and the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him). He kept on writing poetry and some of His verses became proverbs.
For example His verse written in honour of Hazrat Ghous Al Azam (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) became so famous that even His opponents recited it:
Mention the name of the Giyarveen one and your sinking ship will begin floating.
If a person reads His three religious poetic books, ‘Zia-e-Nagina’, ‘Nagina de Nagine’, part one, ‘Nagina de Nagine’, part two with great attention, he will find out that His poetry is very unusual. There is truth in His verses. Whichever verse he wrote, its credentials can be found in the manifestations of the Holy Quran and the Ahadith. There is an indication of revelation in His verses. His poetry was engrossed in the love of the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him).
His religious poetry shows that He remained engrossed in the love of the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) most of the time.
By reading His verses one feels that not only He remained engrossed in the love of the Holy Prophet (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) every moment of His life. By reading the verse’ Don’t feel the distance of Madina, Yousaf’ shows that He was not far from Madina Sharif. Infact, Madina Sharif, remained in His thoughts, reflections and considerations all the time. His verse ‘I am too lost in thoughts and I don’t even remember myself’ shows that He was too much engrossed in the love and firaq of the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) and the Sahaba Karam and was not aware of the surroundings. He said that His enthusiasmhad eliminated Him in such a way that He did not remember where He went and only His frenzy can tell about His whereabouts. The only focus of His life was the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him).

His naats manifest His restless condition during the night
In 1992, Rabi-ul-Awal, Maulana Ghulam Rasool (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) related that Hazrat Yusuf Ali Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) kept on crying during the night in the desertion and want of the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) and the Sahaba Karam (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) and did not take rest. He gave vent to His feelings in the verses that He wrote in the love of the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him).
In one of His naat, ‘The vision of the Holy Prophet is the vision of Allah’
Hazrat Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) has revealed clearly His own state in the verses that a devotee had to keep on waiting the whole night to meet his Beloved and cannot even wink during that time.
While reading these verses, the heart becomes sore and eyes swell due to crying. It seems that Hazrat Shaykh remained restless during each and every moment of the nights of His lifetime in the want and desertion of the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) and the Sahaba Karaam (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) which cannot be described in words. The Awliyaa’s, Scholars and the Sahaba Karaam (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) declare that only the Allah Almighty knows the true greatness of the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him). Shaykh Muhamamd Mohsin Munawar Yousafi Al Naqshbandi says that His Shaykh was such that He had vision of the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) with open eyes and He also met Him.
If you read about Him closely you will find out that He was fed up of every material thing of this world. His heart, mind, body, His wishes and desires were all directed towards the personage of the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) and the Sahaba Karaam (Radiallahu ta’ala anhu). He acknowledged that He was very restless without Him.
He wrote the following verse during the last days of His life,
‘I have been waiting for such long time that my breaths are going to end’
It means that He had been waiting day and night for the union and at that moment when He was breathing His last, His pain had increased so much that it had become intolerable. He requested that the time of desertion should come to end and the time of union should come.
The Admirer of the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him)
He was a great admirer of the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him). His attributes, character, speeches, writings and naats were the manifestations of His love. He used to remain engrossed in the love of the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him). His eyes got wet the moment He heard or mentioned the name of the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him).
He was the one who had finished Himself in the love of the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him). You might have seen such admirers of the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) who get tears in their eyes at the reference of the Prophet (Peace be upon Him( but Hazrat Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) was so much blessed that tears came to His eyes whether He heard or mentioned the name of the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him).
His grieving in the love of the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) can be witnessed in the Naats.

There is so much humility and meekness in His poetry that you cannot take into account. He acquiesces His weeping and grieving to the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him). He used to acknowledge that the wealth of grieving and the rapture that the gathering experiences during His naat recital is the blessing of the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) and not His own doing.
He declared that the devout and the God-fearing people have the vision of the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) and the Sahaba Karaam (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) everywhere. Hazrat Shyakh was from the Ahle Baseerat and Hazoori wale. therefore the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) heard His naats Himself. He said
‘The people start crying when they see me cry
This is the first level in the destination of love’
And whenever someone mentioned the narrative of the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him),Shaykh Yousaf Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) became restless and got lost in ecstasy.
His Religious Poetry is the translation of the Holy Quran and the Sunnah.
Hazrat Shaykh Yusuf Ali Nagina’s (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) poetry was the translation of the Holy Quran and the Holy Sunnah of Prophet Muhammad (Peace be upon Him). There is allusion to the writings of the Holy Quran and the Sunnah in His poetry and in some parts, there is the translation of the Holy Quran and the Sunnah. In short, His verses are inferred from the Holy book and the Hadith.

Hatred for the people showing disrespect to the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him)
Delivering speeches and declamations in favour of the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) or reciting naats or remaining immersed in His love or following the Shariah and Sunnah staunchly are not the only exhibits for being a great admirer of the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him). Hazrat Yusuf Ali Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) could not tolerate or allow anyone to say even a word against the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him).

Since the time of the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) and also in the present time, whoever had committed the sin of maligning the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) had been dealt with by the righteous Muslims of the time. The righteous muslims either by preaching or by sacrificing their lives in the jihad or by script punished the wretched person.

For example Qazi Ayaz Malki, Hazrat Imam Ahmed Raza Khan Fazil Barelvi, Hazrat Pir Syed Mehar Ali Shah Sahib and other religious scholars waged Jihad with their pen and wrote in their books about the punishments and boundaries for the wretched foe of the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him). Qazi Ayaaz Malki has written a whole chapter in this respect in his famous book, Kitab-ul- Shifa.
And some people like Ghazi Ilam Din Shaheed (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) sacrificed their lives by sending the disrespectful person to hell. Similarly, Hazrat Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) was in the category of those people who could not tolerate anyone who disrespected the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) and even hated them, which can be witnessed in His poetry.

The Coming of the Spirits of Cemetery to listen to His Sermons
This event took place in Fateh Rehan of Samundri. Baba Ji Yusuf Ali Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) had to deliver a homily on the event of Mairaj Sharif there. At the end of the speech, the ‘ulema’ asked Him some questions about the spirits. He told them that when He was entering their village, the spirits of their village graveyard came to welcome him and they had also come to listen to His speech.

Some of the people also asked Him why He had bent His body and then straightened it many times when He was coming on the tonga . Shaykh Baba Ji Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) replied that He had to bend to caress the children of the spirits.

His address in Ghang Sharif and the repentance of Phule Dacoit
One of the devotee of Hazrat Shaykh Yusuf Ali Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) called Him to Ghang Sharif, to deliver a speech on occasion of the birth of his son. When Baba Ji Shaykh (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) reached Ghang Sharif, the brother-in–law of the devotee created a scene there. He said that they had had listened to religious speeches many times and on that particular day they wanted to watch the dance of mares. The other guests also joined him and reiterated that they wanted to enjoy themselves on that day. The host got pressurised and acknowledged that his relatives were not listening to him. Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) left the house to go home. Bahadur Ali, a devotee of Hazrat Mian Rehmat Ali (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) met Him on His way back home. After greetings, Baba Ji Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) told him about the whole incident. Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) wanted to return home but Bahadur Ali brought Him to the residence of Mian Sahib. When Mian Sahib heard about the incident, He reprimanded his devotee and said that he would listen to the speech of Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu). An announcement was made so a large crowd of people came to listen to Baba Ji’s speech. A notorious dacoit, ‘Phule’ was also present in the gathering. Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) delivered His speech in His distinctive style. He started with the praise of Allah Almighty and when He spoke of the greatness, glory and benediction of the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him), the dacoit (who had come to that place for robbery) experienced a great ecstasy. He got up in ecstasy and started shouting, ‘I repent’, ‘I repent’. He rushed towards Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) and asked Him to make him His devotee (Mureed) as he wanted to repent. Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) answered that He could not do the bayah because He did not have the authority yet and advised him to do bayah on the hand of Mian Sahib. Phule dacoit said earnestly that he was ready to do bayah on the hand of any saint but he wanted to be Baba Ji’s (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) disciple.

Therefore Baba Ji made him the disciple of Mian Sahib. Phule dacoit’s companions also repented along with him. Later this person became a very pious and religious person. Later on he attended religious gatherings and recited naats.

Address of Shaykh Yusuf Ali Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu)
Hazrat Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) had such a distinct style of naat recital and speech deliverance that He was invited in the religious gatherings alot,
Before independence, He was invited for speech in Bazm e Shah e Jilaan in Ferozpur and was conferred the title of Nagina-e-Hind (The Pearl of Sub Continent).
After sometime, He was called to deliver a speech at the Darbar of Hazrat Baba Farid-ud-din Ganj Shakar (radiallahu ta’ala anhu). He was written as Nagina-e-Hind (The Pearl of Sub Continent) on the posters there and after that He was addressed as ‘Nagina-e-Hind’ everywhere.

He used to feel anxious at the title which is the reflection of the modesty and humility which is a custom of the religious personalities. After independence, He was addressed as Nagina-e-Pakistan (The Pearl of Pakistan) and later on He was called,Mohammed Yousaf Ali Nagina.

Modesty and Humbleness in Negation of Himself

He felt such great emotions of love for the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) that He expressed His emotions in verses of naat and recited them in the gatherings before the creation of Pakistan. He always had great passion for Naat recital and whenever and wherever He got a chance, He recited Naats in religious gatherings. He used to say that it was the blessing and prayer of some devout personality that His naat verses were always liked and appreciated by the audience which was a blessing of Allah Almighty and the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him).

Whatever He said is true but it should be kept in mind that He was a great religious personality Himself. He was engrossed in the love of the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him). He was the Hazooriwale (Who can see and witness the Haqiqah). He had negated Himself all through His life; he always tried to hide His Karaamah.He used to recite the following verse

Oh Bulheya! lets go and reside at that place
Where no one recognizes us and no one listens to us.

When the ‘Mehfil-e-Milad’ gathering started at His residence, great poets like Hafiz Mohammed Hussain Hafiz, Mohammed Ibrahim Saim Chishtie, Mohammed Rafiq Saqi and other poets came to attend the ‘Mehfil-e-Naat’. They had also decided to recite verses in honour of Baba Ji(radiallahu ta’ala anhu). When He came to know about it, He refrained them saying that the ‘Mehfil’ was organized for the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) and only naats would be recited there.

Therefore, during His lifetime only naats were recited in the ‘Mehfil-e-Milad’ and nobody dared to recite any verse in Baba Ji’s (radiallahu ta’ala anhu)respect.
Just imagine that what a great personality He was who was visited by great ‘Qutubs’, Ghous’, ‘Abdals’, and who was loved by ‘Awliayaas’ and religious scholars. The great religious personalities gave Him great respect and love. He was very modest and did not publicise His greatness.

He was very humble about His poetry and said that His passion to write the verses was due to the prayers and love of His admirers. He kept on writing religious poetry that He was able to compile a collection of naats and poems. He wrote such poetry that some of his verses became idioms.

How He started the Address

As it has already been mentioned that Hazrat Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) started by reciting naats in the gatherings. Once He was sitting with Hazrat Thaani Sharaqpuri (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) in a religious gathering; Hazrat Thani (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) asked Him to address the audience. Then the succession of

His speeches continued and He became a gifted orator too.

Hazrat Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) was immersed in the love of the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him). His heart burning passion, piety and reverence was exhibited in His speeches like the naats. He became famous in the field of speeches like He was in the naat recital. His religious speeches did not contain high flown words but replete with impressive arguments, reasoning and authentic allusions which touched and inspired the hearts of the audience.
Two Persons passed away during His Address.

Allah Almighty had blessed Hazrat Yusuf Ali Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) with emotive and touching voice that when He started His address the audience were enraptured. His speech used to be heart rending and His style of delivery was inviolable, wonderful, simple and straight forward. Two persons passed away during His touching and heart rending speech.

When Hazrat Mohammed Ismael Shah (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) famously known as Hazrat Karamawale came to know that two persons passed away during Hazrat Nagina Sahib’s (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) address, He advised Him to adopt a soft tone while delivering the speeches. Therefore, after that event He became gentle and mild in His deliverance.

Many of His friends and relatives informed that when people came to know that Hazrat Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) was coming for the address, they experienced rapture and ecstasy beforehand.

Preaching of the Religion

Hazrat Yusuf Ali Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) started the preaching of the religion long before He delivered religious speeches and addresses. He delivered declamations and speeches for nearly fifty years. He addressed gatherings in His village Peele Gojra Sharif, Tandialawala and Jamia Masjid Dastgiri, Jamia Masjid Hajveri, Jamia Rizvia Siyalvia, Faisalabad. He never missed leading the Friday Prayer. When His father went to perform Hajj, He travelled with him till Karachi. His father had to leave on the next Monday or Tuesday so Hazrat Yusuf Ali Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) went back to Faisalabad to lead the Friday prayer and then He again came back to Karachi to His father.
LILLAH

All His matters were with respect to Lillah. He never considered His personal gains in any matter. His love or hatred for anyone was only for Allah Almighty and no one else. The giving and taking in different matters was only for the consent and pleasure of Allah Almighty. He even prayed for that person who opposed Him for no reason.

Civility of the Vision

He gave much attention to the teaching and guidance of His disciples and devotees. He was much concerned about the civility of their Vision. He used to say that the one who has civility of Vision, his heart is good and then He referred to a Hadith that the one whose heart is good his whole body is good. When someone referred to some foreign country, He used to answer that a person should take care of his tongue and his modesty because Allah Almighty is watching him anywhere in the world as He is omnipresent.

Breaking off of Connections

In the Holy Quran, Surah Muzammil, Verse number 8, it is written,
And remember Allah and break off all connections and be close to Him.
Referring to this Ayat, Hazrat Yusuf Ali Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) says that you should saturate your hearts with the reciting of the names of Allah Almighty and attain the level of Illalah by breaking off with everything else.

Live in this world like the water fowl which lives in the water but does not let the water touch it. In the same way do not let the filth of this world touch. Live in this world in such a way that people do not point out that look, a sufi is going. Dress up in such clothes that do not make you feel haughty and do not imitate others’ dressing.

His Relationship with His Disciples

It was not Hazrat Nagina Sahib’s practice to go occasionally to the houses of His disciples. Sometimes when a fervent devotee invited Him to his house, He would pay him a visit. If the devotee asked His permission to inform other devotees about His arrival, He would refrain him from doing so, saying that he should have informed them before he arrived. He would also say that He had not come for the gifts and that it is ‘haram’ for any Pir to go to the devtee’s house to receive gifts. If the devotees come to the saint’s house to offer some gift that is acceptable.

Ummi Wali

There was the occasion of Dastar Bandi at the residence of Mohaddas-e Azam, Mawlana Sardar Ahmed (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) of Faisalabad and at least three hundred religious scholars were invited. Mauling Sahib said that the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) had declared that there would be ‘Ummi Aulia Karam’ in His ummat and many religious scholars would gain religious knowledge from the ‘Ummi Wali’. He also said that if anyone wanted to see that wali he should see Hazrat Yusuf Ali Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu).

He gave this information before conferring the Khilafat’ to Hazrat Shaykh Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu)

Attracting others towards Allah Almighty and the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him)
Once an old woman came to Hazrat Nagina(radiallahu ta’ala anhu) and requested Him to pray to Allah Almighty for her health because she had pain in her legs and knees. Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) told her that He would definitely pray for her but if she wished, He could tell her a method that would eliminate all her woes and she would not even have to spend any money too. She replied eagerly that it would be a boon for her that without spending money she would get well.

He told her that all her pains would go away if she prayed five times a day regularly. He further said that by leaning and straightening the body five times a day, by going into ‘rakuh’ and ‘sajada’ during the salat, her blood would circulate properly and it would be a good exercise for her. Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) prayed for her too and she got better after sometime.

Similarly, once a man paid Him a visit and stated that he had come to know that Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) had genies who come to meet Him and do Bayah (Inititiation) on His hands. He also requested Him to provide him a genie. Hazrat (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) became very displeased and told him that he shaved his beard, indulged in gambling and then he was asking for a genie. He told him to go away, to pray five times a day, keep a beard and then promised to give him as many genies as he wanted.

On another occasion, a man came to Him and mentioned that he was in great debt and requested Him to pray for him. He advised him pray regularly and grow beard; He further said that as the hair would grow on his chin, he would be out of his debt. Therefore everything happened as Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) had predicted and the man got released of his debts after a considerable time.

Similarly, once coming back from a visit, Hazrat Sahib (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) alighted from a bus at the Kekar stop to go home. There He met a patient who was suffering from tuberculosis. The man told Him about His pain and sufferings. Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) prayed for him and advised him to pray regularly and grow beard and then Allah Almighty would alleviate his sufferings. Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) gave him water after reciting the Quraanic verses and blowing on it. The man acted upon His advice: he grew beard, offered Salat, [the coolness of the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) eyes]five times a day and drank the water given by Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu), he got cured by the grace of Allah Almighty.

Manners of Eating

Most of the time Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) remained busy in teaching and preaching Islam that he did not even have meals on time. But whenever He had a meal, He always followed the Sunnah. He always washed His hands before having meals. If He had been invited anywhere, He would ask the host to make arrangements for the guests to wash hands starting from the person sitting on the right side and then of the person who was sitting on first person’s right side and so on. After the washing of hands, the meal would be served, and the food would be served from the right side. Such a scene of offering and giving up created love among the friends.

When the food was placed in front of every person without any discrimination, then He would ask them to start with ‘Bismillah’. His devotees and followers were trained in such a way that they would never start eating before Hazrat Sahib began because it is good manners that if an elder person, Sheikh, Pir-o- Murshid, teacher or father is present in the gathering then nobody should start eating before him. If there were two types of dishes in the cuisine for example a salty dish and a sweet dish, then He would relate a hadith that if there are sweet and salty dishes, you should start with the salty dish and end with the same dish and in between you can have the sweet dish.

He also related that Hazrat Sheikh Shahab-ud-Din Soharwardi had given a reference of a hadith about the eating habits. The hadith contained the above mentioned statement. There was also the saying of the Holy Prophet that salt had the cure for seventy diseases like madness, leprosy, vetiligo, stomach ache and tooth ache in the hadith.

He liked to have pure ghee. During the meal He talked about different matters. He used to say that food should not be eaten like non Arabs. He also advised His followers to cover their heads before having food.

He followed these practices during His whole life. During the last days of His life He became very ill. His sons gave Him food with their own hands but still Baba Ji washed His hands before having meal. If someone asked Him what was the use of washing the hands when He was not using His hands to eat. He would answer that it was the sunnah, even though the son was giving the food but He was eating it. He washed His hands after having food during illness too.

He did never find fault with the food whether it was tasteless, bitter, salty, or if it excess of salt or spices. This was also sunnah so He acted upon it strongly. After having food, He prayed and did not let anyone gather the crockery before the prayers. He did not let anyone step on the sheet of cloth where food was placed. Afterwards He washed His hands.

In the end before getting up, He prayed for the host. He never rejected the invitation of a poor person. He always remained humble and modest. If anything like sweet or fruit was distributed, He always gave a double share to the Syedpresent there. He used to say that His Pir-o-Murshid Hazrat Syed Ali Asgher Shah (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) was given a double share by His teacher Ahmed Raza (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) when He studied in His Madrassah.

He always endeavoured to give to others whatever He had got. Allama Muneer Ahmed Yousafi related that once He was invited to a marriage ceremony. During the dinner a man sitting beside Him asked the host to bring salt. Hazrat Sahib (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) got annoyed and told that man that He should have eaten the food as it was and why had he found fault with the food by asking for the salt from the host. In this way, he had made the host realise that the food was lacking in something, while our Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) had eaten the sweet dish that contained salt because He did not want the host to feel embarrassed.
His eldest son, Alhaaj Mawlana Mohammed Allah Ditta Yousafi Sahib, related that Hazrat Shaykh (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) used to suggest that while having tea, milk or anything, there should not be the sound of lapping and similarly no sound should be produced while eating. He also suggested that you should not emit any sound when you touch your lips and eyes with the thumb on hearing the name of the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him).

An Ardent Reader

Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) was an avid reader. He read day and night that no one could compete with Him. When He went for Haaj, He bought a Hadith book, ‘Jamia Alsagheer Shareef’, written by Allama Jalal Uddin Siyouti Shafi (radiallahu ta’ala anhu). As He paid visit to Madinah Al Munawwarah, He sat in front of the ‘Roza Mubarik’ and read the whole book for Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) and Sahaaba Karaam (radiallahu ta’ala anhu). He had thousands of books in His personal library and He had read each and every line of the books and even marked them for references. He had a unique way of marking the references.

For example, if a Hadith is written in Bokhari , Muslim, Abu Dawood, Nisai, Ibne Maja, Darqateeni, Behki, Mastdark Hakim, Masnad Ahmed Sharif, the page number of the Hadith and the book number of the books is written in every book. If a scholar wants to find the reference of some hadith in Bokari Sharif and that Hadith is present in other books too then the book and page number of all the books can be found on the specific page. He had marked references in all the books with great effort.

Sufi Haji Mohammed Sadiq relates that once Hazrat Mawlana ZiaUllah Qadri, Mufti Mohammed Younas Naeemi, Mawlana Pirzada Iqbal Ahmed Farooqi,they all were sitting together when they talked about the demise of Hazrat Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu). They said ‘Fateha’ and the religious scholars expressed their thoughts about the great personality. Hazrat Allama Iqbal Farooqi stated they had lost the king of readers.

Subhanallah , it’s a reality. Whatever book He got hold of can be considered a very lucky book because it was read with great enthusiasm. Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) spent a lot of money on books. If He could find even one reference in a book He would be happy that the money spent for buying the book had not been waste.

He had to see a reference in Fateh Albari Sharah Bokhari about a famine that took place during the Khilafat of Hazrat Umer Farooq(radiallahu ta’ala anhu), and a Sahabi Hazrat Bilal Ibne Haris Mazni (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) paid a visit at the ‘Roza Mubarik’ of the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) and asked Him to request Allah for water because the Ummah was dying. The Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) came in the dream of that Sahabi and gave him the news of rain. To find this Hadith Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) spent seven hundred rupees in 1977 (a huge amount in that time) and when He found the Hadith in ‘Fateh Albari’s, He said that He got the reference and also the money.

The scholars of that time are the witnesses that He was the king of the kingdom of knowledge and nobody could compete with Him in reading books. The book was fortunate that was read by him. Thousands of books in His library is a proof that He was an avid reader. The people who saw Him reading got very surprised that How could He read day and night without getting tired. He finished thick books and also marked them for references and sometimes even learnt them by heart. He not only learnt the name and the writer of the book but also the publishing house, page number, book number and the line number too. He not only read the books of His library but also read the books of other people’s collection. Whenever He came to Lahore, He visited Hazrat Allama Mohammed Umer Achravi and Hazrat Maulana Nabi Bakhsh Halwai and remained in their libraries for many days reading books and also marking the references.

The above mentioned both scholars’ sons and books are witnesses of Baba Ji’s (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) keen habit of reading books. Mawlana Abdul Tuaab Siddiqi son of Hazrat Allama Mohammed Umer Achravi related that his father did not trust anyone about his books and library but when Hazrat Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) came He gave Him the keys of not only the library but of the whole house. Many of Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) Followers are still present and are admirers of His personality. Apart from them, Hazrat Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) had spiritual and educational relations with Maulana Abdul Haq of Kachopura and Maulana Sufi Mehboob Alam of Sultanpura (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) and other scholars.

He was well known for His religious and spiritual knowledge and many religious scholars came to Him for guidance and sought His help for the solution of problems. If there was some debate He would give a lot of arguments and references. Many debaters became quiet when He gave references. Those who were not on the right path became righteous and quarrelsome people changed into loving and affectionate people. Every knowledgeable person accepted His greatness and even today people talk about His accomplishments.

Mohaddith-e-Azam, Pakistan,Hazrat Maulana Sardar Ahmed (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) gave Him preference over the great religious leaders of His time.
In connection with reading, Manazer-e Islam, Maulana Abdul Tuaab Siddiqi related in a gathering held at Firdous Jamia Masjid Ghulam Hussain Park Shadbagh Lahore, that whenever Baba Ji Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) paid a visit to his father, Hazrat Allama Mohammed Umer Achravi (radiallahu ta’ala anhu), He would stay there for many days and read books very enthusiastically. He further mentioned that His markings of the references can be found in many books. This is all true and there is no falsehood in it. As the pure milk is very sweet and delicious, true recommendations are also enjoyable and graceful.

He said that Baba Ji’s(radiallahu ta’ala anhu) discourse was always enjoyable because there was no exaggeration in it. He also related that Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) would remain in the library reading books for fifteen to twenty days and would come out only for salat, Tahajud or for going to the washroom. He used to remain busy reading and no one knows whether He ever slept or not.
(Allama Muneer Ahmed Yousafi informed that that He did not sleep for a week or even forty days at times.) Maybe these days no one has this much stamina. Maulana Abdul Tuaab Siddiqi further related that whenever He got some reference He would enthusiastically show it to Hazrat Allama Mohammed Umer Achravi(radiallahu ta’ala anhu) saying that He got such a exemplary reference.

If you go through His life history, you will notice that He was not like other Saints who were ascetic and went to jungles for meditation. He passed His life in the company of Auliya Karaam, sometimes in Chura Sharif, in Alipur Sharif, sometimes in Karmawala Sharif or in Ichra Sharif and so on. He lived and served Aulia Karaam humbly and diligently that every Wali gave Him ‘Faiz’. Maulana Abdul Tuaab Siddiqi Sahib related that he would be surprised when Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) came to their house and talked with His father so humbly that one could not even think of. And if He came to show some reference, He would have the book in one hand and the other hand would be in the position of salat and He would say, ‘Take the reference’. His father would not ask Him to give the reference but would ask Him to mark it Himself. They had very old editions of Ahadith, Tafseer, and books of history and other branches of knowledge marked by Hazrat Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu).

He further said that once a writer gave a reference and said that another author had given that specific reference in his book, but he did not give the page and book number. His father, Hazrat Allama Mohammed Umer Achravi (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) asked his son, Maulana Abdul Wahab to find the reference. Keeping in mind the topic and meaning, the boy tried to find the reference in different chapters but couldn’t find it. He told his father that he had seen four or five chapters but couldn’t find the reference. His father asked him to go through the whole book but he replied that it was difficult to read the whole book. Then his father asked him if he had not seen Hazrat Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) reading, if He had to find some reference he would go through the whole thick book and find the reference in an hour. After some days when Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) paid him a visit, he told him that his son couldn’t find the reference and asked him to find it. Hazrat Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) took the book and found the reference in half an hour. This shows what a wealth of knowledge He had.
In this respect, Hafiz Sultan Bahu Siddiqi relates that Hazrat Allama Mohammed Umer Achravi (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) felt more proud of Hazrat Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) than even his own sons. He said that whenever the whole family went somewhere they left Baba Ji in the house. Hafiz Sahib related that if his father stayed out of the house for a couple of days, Hazrat (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) would remain in the library reading and would only drink water. He asked Him why He did not eat anything, He would answer that time is wasted in eating. Once during summer, his father wanted to find a Hadith for some reason and he tried to find it in the book but could not find it.

When night fell, everyone including Hazrat Allama Sahib went upstairs to sleep. He told Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) to go to sleep but He replied that He would sleep after He finds the Hadith. He gave Him dinner in the library after Isha prayer and then went to sleep. The door of the library was closed and it was very hot but Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) looked for the Hadith the whole night. His heart was filled with the love of the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) and the heat of the world could not deter him. During the whole night He went through all the books of hadith though He had backache and could walk with great difficulty. He had all the books placed before Him because it was difficult for Him to get up. When Allama Sahib came downstairs, He saw that Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) was reading and the meal placed near Him had become stale. He told Nagina Sahib (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) that He should have had eaten the meal but He said that He had not noticed the meal, he didn’t know that it was placed near Him. He was so much absorbed in looking for the Hadith that He did not feel hungry at all. He found the Hadith that He Was looking for.

Sheikh-u- Hadith Allama Maulana Ghulam Rasool (author of Tafheem-ul-Bokhari) related that Maulana Mohammed Yousaf Ali Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) was a renowned personality of the Ahle Sunnat Aljamat. He always acted upon what He preached. He rejected wahabiyat and rescinded najadeeyat. Whenever He took part in an argumentative debate, He gave a lot of citations and references. Though He was not much educated still He could read the Hadith in Arabic very fluently without making any mistake. While teaching when He read some book it seemed that He had already read it. It would not be wrong to say that Allah Almighty had infused knowledge in Him.

Similary, once Mawlana Abdul Tuaab Siddiqi required a book after the veiling of Hazrat Allama Mohammed Umer Achravi (radiallahu ta’ala anhu). He wanted to find a reference from the book but he could not find the book. He wrote a letter to Hazrat Yusuf Ali Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) that He could not find the book and asked Him to come to Lahore. After a few days Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) came to Lahore and came to their house with Allama Ahmed Yousafi. Mawlana Abdul Tuaab Siddiqi informed Him that he had looked for the specific book but could not find it. Hazrat Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) replied that his father never gave any of his book to anyone so it must be in the library.

He just took a quick glance of the whole library while sitting and then He said, ‘Son Muneer, hand me that book with white covered in the second row’. Allama Sahib brought the book to Him. It was the book that he was looking for and it contained all the references marked by Hazrat Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu).
Allah Almighty wages war with enemies of the Wali
Harat Abu Huraira (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) related that the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) stated that Allah Almighty proclaimed,
‘Make it known that I declare war with the person who goes against my Wali. And be informed that I do not like any other prayer than the ones that are obligatory (like salat, fasting, haj and zakat) and when an individual, after offering obligatory prayers, offers nafl prayers, comes so close to Me that I start loving Him. When I start loving him then I become his ear with which he listens; I become his eye with which he sees; I become his hand with which he holds and I become his feet with which he walks.’

In another account, Imam Behki (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) relates that Allah Almighty proclaimed,
I become the heart of the person with which he understands and the tongue with which he speaks. He (my Wali), when he asks Me for something, I give him and what I have to do I never hesitate, like the taking of his life. He considers death ( due to physical pain) a painful thing and I also do not like to give him pain, but as death is also necessary. (Al Bukhari)

One of His verse and the Miracle (Karaamah) of Hazrat Ghous Al Azam Shaykh Abdul Qadir Jilani (radiallahu ta’ala anhu)

Saim Chishtie has written in his book, Mera Nagina (Pg#14), that Hazrat Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) wrote a verse in praise of Hazrat Ghous Al Azam Shaykh Abdul Qadir Jilani (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) and it became so popular that everyone was reciting it.

Take the name of the one of Eleventh (Ghous Al Azam); the sunken would sail again
Saim Chishtie relates that he had heard not only the naat reciters, reciting the verse but also the Ahle Sunnah religious leaders reciting the verses in their speeches. Not only the Ahle Sunnah people but also the ‘Wahabis’ were acquainted with this verse.

This verse was a source of pleasure for the Ahle Sunnah but it gave distress to the wahabis. Therefore they tried to write an effective verse as a reply and one of their poet, Ibrahim Khadim wrote a verse in refute,
Do not take the name of someone with Allah, you will die one day
This verse did not only become a refutation of Baba Ji’s (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) verse but it destroyed Khadim Sahib all together to such an extent that it can be witnessed even today.

It happened that when Ibrahim Khadim wrote this verse, the wahabis gave him great applause and asked him to recite the verse on the stage in every gathering. Apart from the initial verse, the rest of the poem contained hostile and hateful things against the Awliyaa Allah which was a source of satisfaction for the wahabis but Allah could not let others show disrespect to His friends. Once Ibrahim Khadim was coming from Okara to Tandiliawala to attend a gathering. At Mari Pattan he boarded a boat and drowned with a couple of other innocent people. The one who had made fun of the saint Hazrat Ghous Al Azam (radiallahu ta’ala anhu), was destroyed in such a way that his dead body could not be found for many days and when it was found each part of his body was separated and decomposed while his face was mutilated.

Allah forbid that an enemy faces such kind of death. In reality the wahabis consciously or unconsciously ridicule the Awliyaa Allah and whatever comes in their minds they blabber against the friends of Allah and they are punished for it.

Allah Almighty says that He is at war with the person who hurts His Aulia Karaam. You can yourself reckon how those people are punished who are disrespectful towards the Auliya Karaam.

Hazrat Nagina(radiallahu ta’ala anhu) had reiterated in the verse that the fleet of ships will sail by the blessings of the name of Hazrat Ghous Azam (radiallahu ta’ala anhu). The wahabis stated the words of the verse as the worship of Hazrat Ghous Azam (radialalhu ta’ala anhu)and started deriding Hazrat Ghous Al Azam (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) which is disliked by Allah Almighty.
Hazrat Abu Hurarira (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) related that the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) stated that Allah Almighty proclaimed,
‘Make it known that I declare war with the person who goes against my Wali. And be informed that I do not like any other prayer than the ones that are obligatory (like salat, fasting, haj and zakat) and when an individual, after offering obligatory prayers, offers nafl prayers, he comes so close to Me that I start loving Him. When I start loving him then I become his ear with which he listens; I become his eye with which he sees; I become his hand with which he holds and I become his foot with which he walks.’

In another account, Imam Behki(radiallahu ta’ala anhu) relates that Allah Almighty says,
‘I become the heart of the person with which he understands and the tongue with which he speaks.’

When we read the Hadith carefully, we will notice that if Hazrat Ghous Al Azam ((radialahu ta’ala anhu) or any other Awliyaa helps someone, he is in fact helped by Allah Almighty. But what can we say to those people who deny it.
Then Allah Almighty further proclaimed,

He (my Wali), when he asks Me for something, I give him. If he wants My help, I provide him. And what I have to do I never hesitate, like the taking of his life. He considers death (due to physical pain) a painful thing and I also do not like to give him pain, as death is also necessary. (Bokhari Sharif, Tehseer Albari Sharif, Mishqaat Sharif, Miraat Shahrah Mishqaat Sharif)
Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) used to say about Ibrahim Khadim that if he had repented while he was drowning and called Hazrat Ghous Al Azam (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) for help, He would have come to save him.

Haji Mohammed Iqbal Yousafi related that once Hazrat Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) addressed His followers saying that He would be standing at the door of the heaven and would take everyone inside.

Hazrat Nagina Sahib has written many verses in ‘Nagina-de Nagine’ part one and two and ‘Zia-e-Nagina’ part one in praise of Hazrat Ghous Al Azam Shaykh Abdul Qadir Jilani (radiallahu ta’ala anhu).

In this verse, He has referred to Himself being present and very humbly He has denied His presence too. He said that Hazrat Ghous Al Azam radiallahu ta’ala anhu)mhad given Him a signed statement that all of His Followers (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) would meet their death after they have repented, as it has already been mentioned by Haji Mohammed Iqbal Yousafi that Hazrat Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) had once addressed His Followers saying that He would be standing at the gate of heaven and would take all of them inside with Him. He has written the following verse in this respect,

(I give you the assurance and do not be frightened my follower,
Yusuf is not saying it, it is the statement of Ghous-e-Azam.
In this verse He is referring to the article of Sheikh Abdul Haq Mohaddas Dehlvi written in Akhbar-ul-Akhyar. He wrote about an account of a group of religious leaders who acknowledged that Hazrat Shaykh Abdul Qadir Jilani (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) has taken the responsibility of all the Followers (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) till doomsday, that they would meet their death after they repent their sins.
There is another account in this respect, some religious leaders asked Hazrat Ghous Al Azam that if a person associates himself with Hazrat but does not do bayah on His hands nor does wear the robe, then, would he be considered His Follower and expect His blessings or not. He answered that if any person acclaims or associates himself with Him, then Allah Almighty would accept it and shower His blessings on him. And if his performance is ‘makroh’ then Allah Almighty would provide opportunity to repent because such a person is among His followers and Allah Almighty has promised that His Followers, Devotees, Disciples and Admirers would be sent to heaven.

Ghous Al Azam (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) also said that once He asked the guard (Anjel) of hell whose name is Malik if he had any of His Devotees in hell. By Allah Almighty there was no one. He said,’ Look, my hand on my Followers is like the sky that’s over the earth. If my Devotee is not righteous, it doesn’t matter, I am righteous’. I promise by Allah that I will not enter heaven unless all of my Devotees have entered heaven.

Special Invitation to attend the Religious Gathering

Saeem Chishti has written in Hayat-e-Lathaani, (Pg#401), that Pir Syed Ali Akber Shah had devoted Himself for the propagation of the religion and Ahle Sunnah Aljamaat. He arranged Mehfil-e-Milad’, and ‘Mijalas-e-Ihraaf’ at different places. He invited different ‘Ulema Karaam’ and ‘Naat Khawaan’, and especially Hazrat Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) of Peele Gujraan, Faisalabad at these religious gatherings. When Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu)delivered the speech at the gathering, the audience experienced great enlightening love for the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him).

Hazrat Pir Syed Ali Akber ShahS(radiallahu ta’ala anhu) disliked affectation and artificiality and hated hypocrisy. Therefore He invited those religious scholars at the religious functions who praised Allah Almighty and the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) in their speeches. Hazrat Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) related that He had delivered numerous speeches in the presence of Hazrat Pir Syed Ali Akber Shah (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) but He never indicated or hinted to anyone to do Bayah (initiation) on the hand of Hazrat Shah (radiallahu ta’ala anhu). This performance was liked by Shah Sahib so much that He Kept Him close to Himself and also conferred Khilafat on Him.

Shaykh-ul-Fiqh Mufti Mohammed Ramzan Qadri (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) related that Mohaddas-e-Azam Pakistan Maulana Sardar Ahmed (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) invited Hazrat Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) particularly to the religious gatherings and used to give Him His own seat saying that He was a great admirer of the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him).

Mohammed Rafiq Yousafi related that on the occasion of conferring, Khilafat’ on Hazrat Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu), Mohaddas-e-Azam Pakistan addressed at least three hundred ‘Ulema Karaam’ and said that if anyone wanted to see a ‘Umi Wali’ and a person with infused knowledge, he should see Hazrat Yusuf Ali Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu).

At times Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) got invitation from Kazmi Shah of Multan and at other times, He spent many days in the library of Mawlana Mohammed Umer Achravi (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) and discussed religious issues with Him. If at one time, Hazrat Pir Syed Mohammed Ismael Shah Bokhari (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) was listening to His talk and Naats, at other time Hazrat Mian Ghulam Ullah Sharaqpuri (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) asked Him to deliver speeches and recite naats in different religious gatherings. In fact Hazrat Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) was the centre of attraction of all the religious scholars and leaders and when He delivered speeches people felt great passionates love for the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him)

Once Hazrat Pir Syed Ali Asgher Shah Sahib heard Hazrat Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) describing the Surah Fateha and called Him by Alim Yalmi and Fazil Lozaee.
Saim Chishti’s first meeting with Pir Syed Ali Akber Shah (radiallahu ta’ala anhu)
Saim Chishtie related that the source of His first meeting with Pir Syed Ali Akber Shah (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) was Hazrat Yusuf Ali Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu). Saim Sahib was living in Jhal Khanoana, Faisalabad and Alhaj Hakeem Mohammed Din Malik of was living in his neighbourhood. Once he had arranged ‘Urs Lasani’ at the mosque of Hazrat Allama Maulana Mohammed Salim Naqshbandi (radiallahu ta’ala anhu). Hazrat Yusuf Ali Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) Sahib and Hazrat Allama Maulana Mohammed Salim Naqshbandi were among the prominent debaters and Hazrat Pir Syed Ali Akber Shah (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) had come to preside over the religious gathering.

Al Haaj Hakeem had also invited me in the blessed religious gathering. Therefore, a few moments before the function Hazrat Yusuf Ali Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) asked me if I had met Hazrat earlier. I replied that whenever I went to Alipur Sharif, I always paid respect to Hazrat Sahib, but I hadn’t met Him as a poet. Therefore Hazrat Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) took me to Hazrat Sahib,He was alone in a room of the mosque at that time. we both sat quietly before Him. After a few moments when He looked us He welcomed us very cordially.
After greetings, Hazrat Yusuf Ali Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) introduced Saeem Chishti and told Him that he was a poet.

When He heard this, He said that there is only one ‘Ahle Bait’ poet and his name was Daim not Saim. Yusuf Ali Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) again told Him that Saim Chisthti had also written in praise of Ahle Bait.
But Hazrat Sahib repeated the same thing. Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) said for the third time that Saim had also written religious poetry but Hazrat Sahib reiterated that He only knew Daim Sahib as the poet of Ahle Bait.

They were still conversing, when the function started. After some time, Mawlana Salim Sahib asked Saim Sahib to recite a few verses. After reciting a few naat verses, he recited a few verses of praise for Hazrat Fatima Tuz Zahra (radiallahu ta’ala anha). When he recited one of the verses, Harzrat Pir Syed Ali Akber Shah (radiallahu ta’ala anhu), saying Allah stood up at once and gave all the money that He had in His hand to Saim Sahib. At the end of the function, He told Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) Sahib that He was right about Saim Chishti that he was the Ahle Bait poet.

Saim Chishti (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) first meeting with Hazrat Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu)
Saim Chishti related that he had strong relations with Hazrat Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) and it would remain as such till death. He accepted that Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) had entered his heart and mind and could not be taken out. Saim Chishtie has written in his book, Mera Nagina (My Pearl),that he wanted to write about his recollections of his first meeting with Hazrat Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu). Saim Sahib wrote that one of the verse of Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) was very popular among the people. I had heard not only the naat khawans reciting the verse but also the religious scholars reciting it in their religious addresses. It is true that the ‘Wahabis were also acquainted with the verse along with the Ahle Sunnah.

I knew Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) as a poet and as a religious scholar His fame soaring at a great height. I had not met Him because during those days I did not attend most of the religious gatherings as compared to poetry recitation functions. But I regularly attended the Friday prayer lead by Mohaddas-e-Azam, Pakistan, Hazrat Maulana Mohammed Sardar Ahmed Quds Sira-al-Aziz (radiallahu ta’ala anhu). And if there was a speech by Hazrat Ahmed Saeed Kazmi Shah, Allama Maulana Abdul Ghafoor Hazarvi or Maulana Mohammed Umer Achravi (radiallahu ta’ala anhu), I always went to listened to them.

In 1960, I started to write a book against ‘Wahabi’ sect, and the first verse of the poem in the beginning of the book was,
Oh, the greatest of the worshippers of Tauheed
When I recited the above mentioned verse in one of the religious function, many personalities invited me at different religious functions where I recited my verses which became popular within days. Some of my friends advised me to publish the verses in a booklet instead of a thick book as it would not be affordable to the common people. Therefore, this verse along with some other verses was published in a booklet and its title was the first line of the verse.

During those days, I was sitting at my stationery shop when a religious personality, carrying a heavy bag, came to the shop. That person had a black beard while I was clean shaven. He asked me that he wanted to meet Saim Chishtie. One of the men, sitting with me, knew Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) so he said, ‘Nagina Sahib, come inside he is Saim Sahib’. I stood up at once in His honour and Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) embraced me and kissed my forehead and eyes. I was very surprised as I had never experienced such kind of emotions from any other religious personality.

This was the first meeting of Saim Sahib with Hazrat Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) and this verse can be cited for this type of meeting.
the first meeting of the eyes, that the heart is still praying.
Then Hazrat Sahib opened His bag and took out the booklet mentioned above. He said that if it was not exaggeration He wanted to say something. I told Him to do so. He appreciated the verse and said that he had not read such beautiful Punjabi poetry nor had he seen a compact book. This was our first meeting and after that we kept on meeting.

Publications

Most of Hazrat Nagina Sahib’s time was spent in travelling around for the propagation of Islam. He attended Mehfil e Milaad, declamations and other religious functions. People had to wait for months before He gave them time to deliver speeches or address in the religious gatherings and functions. Inspite of His busy life, he spared some time to write some books.

1.Tafseer Yousafi

He was writing an explanation of the Holy Quran by the name of, ‘Tafseer Yousafi. It is full of facts and such details which are matchless.

2.Kashkol Yousafi

It is a famous book and has a great wealth of spirituality. He used to say that it was the essence/extract of His life. The principal of the masterpiece is ‘wazifa’ and ‘Awrad e fateha sharif’ which has the description of fourteen hundred ‘aulia
karaam’.

3.The Rights of the Parents

He wrote this book in response to the wish of the companions of ‘Bazm-e-Zia’. He has given references from the Holy Quran and the Hadith with respect to the rights of the parents in this book. He gave the examples from the life of the religious personalities, the pious people and in the end gave the rights of the children.

4. Divine Supplications

He wrote about the manner of supplications, time of acceptance of the supplications, the circumstances when the supplications are accepted, the places where they are acknowledged. He also wrote about the different supplications of different times from the Holy Quran and Hadiths.

5. Authentic Salat

This is a remarkable and matchless book. It is divided into three parts. Each topic is explained with the references from the Holy Quran and the Hadith.

6. Nagina de Nagine part 1 (Naat Poetry)
7. Nagina de Nagine part 2 (Naat Poetry)
8. Zia-e- Nagine part 1 (Naat Poetry)

Hazrat Nagina Sahib’s naat poetry is the poetic translation of the Holy Quran and the Hadith. Most of His naats became so popular not only among His admirers but also His opponents.

He hated hypocrisy, pretence, and affectation. He wrote a book on the greatness of Hazrat Abu Bakr Siddique (radiallahu ta’ala anhu). One of Nagina’s (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) friend came to visit Him and He told him to publish the book by his name.

Saim Chishtie has written in Mera Nagina, on page number that the famous debater of Ahle Sunah, Hazrat Maulana Mohammed Umer Achravi wished to write a book on arguments. He asked Hazrat Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) to make a list of all the expected and unexpected questions and arguments from the wahabis and also make a list of well researched answers to those questions. Therefore Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) wrote a list of numerable questions and Hazrat Achravi Sahib wrote very well researched answers to the accusative questions of the wahabis. The result was the composition of the famous book, ‘Makyas-e- Haqyat’.

Similarly, Saim Chishtie has written on page number19 of ‘Hayat-e-Lasani’ that the stimulant of the rough draft of the book (Hayat-e Lasani) is the help and blessing of Allah Almighty. But the basis of the events that led to its writing was that Pir Syed Mohammed Fayaz Shah Alipuri (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) gave the original manuscript that was marked by the different narrators to Haji Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) so that He could modify it according to the latest writing pattern in a book form. Haji Nagina Sahib was a diabetic patient those days but He sorted and arranged the pages into chapters and gave the manuscript to me,Saim Chishti. I arranged them and wrote the events in my own style and in this way the book, ‘Hayat-e- Lasani’ came into being.

Aurad-o-Wazif (Religious practices)

1.Kaskool-e-Yousafi
It is a famous book and has a wealth of spirituality. He used to say that it was the essence of His life. The principal of this masterpiece is ‘wazifa’ and ‘Awrad e fateha sharif’ and other supplications like ‘Dua Riqaab Sharif’, ‘Darood Mustaghas’, ‘Dua Mughani and Dua Saifi Sharif’, four ‘Qul’, ‘Darood Taj Sharif’ and ‘Ahad Nama’ and other everyday supplications according to sunnah are present. There is the Golden Chain history at the end of the book.

2. Awrad Fatiha Sharif
Hazrat Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) had translated ‘Awrad Fateeha Sharif’ beautifully into urdu and Persian. He used to say that the person who wants to gain success in the world and the hereafter should read the ‘Aurad Fateeha Sharif‘. Aurad Fateeha Sharif’, is one of the \composition of Hazrat Ameer Kabeer Pir Syed Ali Hamdani (radiallahu ta’ala anhu).

Surah Fatiha

It is related in a Hadith that there is cure of every disease in Surah Fateha. Therefore, apart from other names of the surah, one is also ’Surah Shifa’ and this Surah is the source of the cure of every disease.
Baba Ji Yusuf Ali Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) stated that there is one medicine for a disease but He had cured many diseases with this Surah, it has a strange effect.

When someone is passing through a difficult phase of life, he should recite surah fateha. He should recite darood sharif before and after surah Al Fatiha, recite forty one times, Bismillah Irhaman Niraheem’, and then recite ‘Alraheem-mil-Hamdo’ instead of ‘Hamdo’ and recite till the end, ‘Wala daalleen’.
While taking someone in His circle, He always asked the devotees to recite the Surah Fateha one time and three times Surah Ikhlas after every salat, and sometimes He asked some particular person to recite the Surah a hundred times with darood sharif before and after the fajr salat.
If someone asked permission to recite the surah for blow (dum) for a child or sick person.

He answered that for a child, he should recite the ‘taooz’ and eleven times the surah Fateha and blow a breath on the child, while surah fateha should be recited three times for the sick person.

Third Kalma and Surah Ikhlas

He used to lay stress on the recitation of the third Kalma and Surah Ikhlas. Apart from that, when someone came to Him for prayer for the betterment of his circumstances, He would answer that first he should become a better person then his circumstances would change.

If someone said that he was in debt then He would advise him to offer Salat regularly, grow a beard and recite the third kalma and surah Ikhlas five hundred times each in the whole day. He stated that Allah Almighty will change clay into gold for the person who would do this ‘wazifa’.

Darood Sharif

He used to emphasise the recitation of tha Darood Sharif. He advised that the practising Muslims should make it their habit of reciting the Darood sharif in the morning and evening. Because it is the Wazifa of not only the ‘Ghawth’, ‘Qutb’, ‘Awliya Allah’ and the Saints (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) but also of the Angels, and even Allah Almighty sends Darood sharif on His Beloved Prophet (Peace be upon Him).

Seventy thousand angels visit the resting place of the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) and recite the Durood sharif. In one Hadith, the recitation of the Darood sharif on Friday is emphasised, because on Friday the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him), Himself, listens to the reciting of the Durood sharif, no matter where the person is located. Hazrat Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) used to give the reference of a Hadith in this respect, the translation of that Hadith is as follows,

It is stated in Tabrani Sharif, and is related by Yahya Bin Ayub Alalaaf, narrated by Saeed Bin Abu Mariam, narrated by Khalid Bin Zaid, narrated by Saeed Bin Abi Halal and narrated by Hazrat Abu Zar, that the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) stated,

‘You should recite plenty of Durood sharif on Friday because it is ‘Youme Mashood’. Angels are present and the Durood sharif recited by anyone reaches me no matter where the person is.Hazrat Abu Darda (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) stated that they asked (Sahaba karaam) if He would be able to hear even after He left the world. He replied yes, because Allah Almighty has condemned the earth not to consume the bodies of the Prophets (Alaihe Salaam)’.

He further said that the person is a miser who does not recite the Durood sharif when he hears the name of the Prophet (Peace be upon Him). He said that there is ‘noori nutriment’ for the spirit in the Durood sharif and also has complete cure and gives ‘zia to the hearts. It is a prescription and through it, one achieves the closeness of the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him), the protection from the fire of hell, and the means of entering the heaven. It has countless blessings and benedictions. He used to advise everyone that if they want to to purify the heart, they should have Durood in their hearts. He used to advise many of His disciples (Mureeds) to recite one ‘tasbeeh’ of Durood sharif and to some, He asked to recite even five ‘tasbeeh’ of Durood sharif.
He also told Shaykh Muhammad Mohsin Munawar Yousafi to recite Darood sharif five hundred times.

The Zikr (recitation) of Allah Hoo Khafi

He used to advise to recite, Allah when you inhale and Hoo when you exhale. He gave the example of the life of this world with that of the water fowl who dives in the water but when it comes out its feathers are dry. He apprised that even the person sitting next to you should not know that you are reciting because you do not have to show or establish yourself as a sufi. You should keep yourself away from hypocrisy and affectation.

Once His son, Sahibzada Alhaj Mohammed Allah Ditta Yousafi was going to cut the fodder with a machine, He advised him that when he moves the machine upwards he should say ‘Allah’ and when he moves it downwards he should say ‘Hoo’ with his breath.

Hazrat Sheikh Abdul Haq Mohaddas-e- Dehlvi has related the same thing in his book, ‘Akhbar-al-Akhyar’, that there are many ways of ‘Tareeqat’, and the people have adopted various ways. But the reality is that the association of ‘haq’ should be in the forefront and there should not be any contraryof ‘haq’. One should not be mislead by the ‘Deedar-e- Ilahi’. You should remain busy in work and your heart should be involved with the Beloved.

He used to state that each particle of the earth and each leaf of the tree is busy in the recitation of ‘Allah Hoo’. The blowing of the wind too is reciting the same thing. There is intoxication of this ‘zikr’ in the universe and its exhilaration in all the places, it is the fragrance of all the gardens and it is the ‘zikr’ of all the people. He said the ‘zakir’ finds the path of righteousness, gets eternity after annihilation, the ego dies and the spirit gets life, and a time comes when the ‘zakir’ gets not only the world but also the Allah Almighty.

He said that this recitation is extraordinary among all other recitations. It is the supreme and the greatest of the recitations, it is ‘Ism Azam’ and ‘Ism Ala’. It gives a strange ecstasy, its glory is splendid. It has ‘noor irfan’, islam and deen-o –iman. His Pir stated that it is difficult to state the attributes of this recitation for a person. One should fill his heart with this recitation.

His love for the Food of the Mehfil-e-Milad

Once a genie (Jinn),in human form, was walking along with Him during an annual Mehfil-e-Milad. The genie remained with Him all the time. Baba Ji Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) told him to sit wherever he got a space and have food of the alms house, as He would eat later. The genie replied that he would have food with Him.

In short, when He became free at the end of the function, He asked His sons to bring food for Him. The leftover food was brought for Him which was just a few pieces of roti and lentils. He said to the genie that as he wanted to have food with Him so He could have it. The genie was surprised to see the humble meal. He said that Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) had seven goats slaughtered for the function and a lot of people had the meal. The genie did not have the meal thinking that Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) was the Pir (Shaykh) so He would have roasted mutton and chicken but there the scene was different.

Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) replied with tears in His eyes that it was the day of serving the food to others and not eating yourself. He further said that He had told him to sit anywhere and have food. The leftover food of the Mehfil-e-Milad was His meal. His love and respect for the Mehfil-e-Milad made the genie cry and he sat with Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) and had meal and then took leave.
His Advice to Turn Towards Allah Almighty.

Abdul Ghani Yousafi, related that once a woman came to Baba Ji Yusuf Ali Nagina (radiallahu ta’al anahu) and complained of headache. She said that sometimes the pain was unbearable, she requested Him to give some amulet (taweez). He replied that He did not have the amulet, but He would give her water (which He had blown after reciting the verses of Holy Quran) and told her that if she acted upon His advice, she would never have headache again.

He asked her if she offered salat five times a day. She replied that she did. He advised her to observe tahajjud prayers regularly and she would never have headache. Abdul Ghani Yousafi came across that woman in about ten days and asked her about her headache. She replied that she had been acting upon Baba Ji’s (radiallahu ta’al anahu) advice and she did not have headache and felt as if it had never existed.

Allama Muneer Ahmed Yousafi related that Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’al anahu) came to his house in Township, Lahore for medical treatment for the last time in His life. A young boy named Shahid came to meet Him with regard to shave his beard. His mother had told him that Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’al anahu) was in Lahore and he should go and ask permission for shaving his beard for three or four years. Shahid Yousafi came to Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’al anahu) and stated that his father was setting a business for him and requested Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’al anahu) to pray for him. He was going to say more when Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’al anahu) advised him to grow beard according to Sunnah and that his business would prosper. Shahid Yousafi got the answer to his question even before he had asked it, so he did not dare asking.

During those days, a friend living in Township came to know about Baba Ji’s (radiallahu ta’al anahu) presence. He came to meet Him and plead Him to pray for his debt. That man had never met Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’al anahu) before. He had short beard. Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’al anahu) was lying on the bed with eyes closed, while some devotees were sitting near Him. When he requested Him to pray for him, he was surprised that Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’al anahu) told him to grow the beard according to Sunnah and his debt would be finished, though He did not see him and had not seen him before. He also gave him permission to recite the Awraad Fateha Sharif.

A man came to Him and said that his son had been missing, he had looked for him but in vain. One of Baba Ji’s (radiallahu ta’al anahu) devotee had sent him to Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’al anahu) to ask Him to pray for his missing son. Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’al anahu) told him that he should grow beard according to Sunnah and promise not to beat his son. The man promised that he would never beat his son and also grow beard according to Sunnah. Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’al anahu) gave him a few lumps of dry clay and also told some deed, saying that he will find his son. That man went away and came after three days to Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’al anahu) with sweets and his son.

If you study His life, you will feel that each and every aspect of His life was according to the Sunnah. He reiterated that if you want to be near the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him), you should follow the Sunnah and Shariah.

Sayings of Baba Ji Shaykh Yusuf Ali Nagina (radiallahu ta’al anahu), the Spiritual Guide

1.If the devotee commits some mistake and accepts it in front of the Pir (Shaykh), he gets favour and if he lies he does not get any favour.
2.The qari should neither teach a child alone nor in a separate room, he should teach among others.
3.He said that the derwaish who does not offer tahajud prayer for three days, his name is removed from the list of derwesh.
4.As the time passes the momin becomes a staunch momin, while a debased becomes more debased.
5.A truthful person always likes the truth and a liar always likes lies.
6.The one who does not have tears in eyes is not a wali.
7.A wali is hidden like a bud in his life.
8.Pir-o-Murshid are not guests at the house of the devotee but they are the premiers.

Visions

Having visions of the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) every moment of His life.
Baba Ji Nagina Sahib had visions of the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) not only during sleep but also with open eyes many times.
He is addressing Himself in His poetic verses that He has the illuminating image of the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) in His heart. He further says that may his eyes burn if He sees anything else than the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him), He has forgotten everything since He had the vision of the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him(. The world, wealth, or gold is insignificant, He is ready to sacrifice even His life for the Prophet (Peace be upon Him).

Seeing vision of the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) with open eyes.
Baba Ji Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) was so much absorbed in the love of the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) that no one can comprehend its depth, except Allah Almighty.

Hazrat Syed Abdul Aziz (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) stated that everything has a indication. The indication that the person has the vision of the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) with open eyes is that such a person is always preoccupied by the thoughts of the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) to such an extent that nothing takes off his attention nor does he gets involved in anything else. Therefore, while he is eating or drinking ,his attention is toward the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him), the same is when he is asleep or awake. If a person’s condition remains as such for a long time then Allah Almighty shows him the image of the Prophet (Peace be upon Him).

Maybe it was for this reason, Allah Almighty removed the worldly barriers and Hazrat Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) saw the image of the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) with open eyes.

Hazrat Sheikh Abdul Haq (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) has related in great detail in Madaaraj-e-Nabuwat that seeing the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) after death in an exemplary image like seeing Him in a dream. In the same way, you can see Him with open eyes and the body that is in the grave in Madinah Al Munawwarah is living. The common people can have the vision of the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) in the dream while the chosen ones can have the vision with open eyes at the same time. He further said that such a person can talk to the Prophet and listen to Him, and the Holy Prophet will also answer him.

In short, many of the chosen religious personalities had the vision of the Holy Prophet, some of them are as following: Hazrat Sayyidina Shaykh Abdul Qadir Jilani (radiallahu ta’ala anhu), Hazrat Allama Jalal Udin Siyuti, Hazrat Maulana Ahmed Raza Khan Barehlvi, Pir Syed Jammat Ali Shah, Fakir Noor Mohammed, Hazrat Rukun udin Suharwardi (radiallahu ta’ala anhu). Hazrat Imama Sherani has mentioned other religious personalities like Sheikh Abu Almuhab Shazli, Sheikh Mohammed Bin Abi Hamza, Sheikh Abu Alabbas Almursi and Sheikh Abd Bi Abi Hamza (radiallahu ta’ala anhu).

The mark of the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) Hand on His shoulder and His shaking hands with the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him).
Baba Ji Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) was observing Itikaaf in the mosque of His village, Peele Sharif in Ramadan, before proceeding to Hajj. In the morning of the 27th Ramadan, some of His friends asked Him that He sat with them daily and told them good things but on that day He did not sit with them. He tried to ignore but the people insisted. He said that though He did not want to tell them but their insistence had forced Him to answer. He said that it came to His mind that Hazrat Gabriel (Alaihe salaam) and other angels shook hands with the worshippers, He wished would that He could shake hands with the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him). Then He asked them to remove the clothe from His shoulder, and when it was removed, the image of the Blessed Hand of the Prophet (Peace be upon Him) could be seen on His shoulder. That image remained on His shoulder for nearly two years and slowly it diminished with the passage of time. On that day He also shook hand with the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him).

He had the vision of the Holy Prophet before He wrote the naat (Nasheed), Udeekaan (Longing)

Hazrat Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) wrote a Naat which became very popular at that time, its name is Udeekaan’.

He used to say that He had the hold of this Naat Sharif because he had the vision of the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) with open eyes before He wrote the naat.

The Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him), Himself,informed Him about His demise.
A man named Mohammed Yousaf, son of Nawab Din of Peele Sharif, came to know that Hazrat Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) was ill, he said disrespectfully that Hazrat (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) had lived long enough and now He should die.
At that time, Hazrat Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu)was residing at one of His devotee, Riaz Ahmed Yousafi Baloch’s house in Tandialawala. There He had the vision of the Prophet (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) with open eyes and the Prophet (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) informed Him that He would not die by the disease He was suffering from because His time of death had not arrived, and He still had to perform some duties.

When Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) came to know about Mohammed Yousaf’s statement, He told His devotees to go and tell him that the time of Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu)had not come yet.

The Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) came to meet Him with the Sahaaba Karaam (radiallahu ta’ala anhu).

Baba Ji Nagina Sahib’s (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) elder son, Hazrat Allama Mohammed Allah Ditta Yousafi Zam Zam stated that once Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) had high temperature and was sitting in the library in the morning. And when I (Allah Ditta Yousafi Sahib) entered the room, I felt the whole room was full of fragrance and Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) was sitting there happily while His temperature had also come down too.

I asked Him what was the matter. He was looking well and had antimony in His eyes while the whole room was full of a nice fragrant smell. Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) answered with tears in His eyes that the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him), along with His Sahaaba Karaam (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) had visited Him and talked to Him too.

He was seen twice, out of His grave, after His demise

Baba Ji Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) was among those great chosen Awliyaa Allah, who were seen physically out of their grave even after their death.
By the grace Allah Almighty, the great personalities, after tasting the taste of death, fulfill the needs of the people and sometimes come out of the grave to help the person in difficulty.

He was seen twice after His death. Before describing the events I would describe some events of other religious personalities.

Sarkar Ghous Azam (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) in Golra Sharif.
Maulana Faiz Ahmed Faiz has written in the biography of Hazrat Syed Pir Mehar Ali, ‘Mehar Muneer’ that once Khan Bahadur Ghulam Rasool Khan came to Golra Sharif and said that he wanted to visit Baghdad Sharif. Hazrat Sahib said, ‘If the resident of Baghdad is generous then He can give you ‘Ziyarah’ over here.’’ Hearing this Khan Sahib started crying, and at that very moment he had the Ziyaarah of Hazrat Ghous Al Azam (radiallahu ta’ala anhu).

There is another incident of similar nature, which is narrated by Hazrat Sheikh Al Jamia. He related that once he paid homage at Golra Sharif. Hazrat Sahib was sitting alone in the mosque and it was the time of ‘ishraq’. Sheikh Sahib told Hazrat Sahib that he used to give ‘Giyarwheen sharif’ in the past but since a period of time he was not able to do so. Hazrat Sahib answered, ‘It will be all right’. Meanwhile, there was sound of soft footsteps and an elderly person of resplendent face appeared there. I felt listlessness and the situation remained for some time and then the man vanished. This was the dispensing act of Hazrat Sahib that he had the vision of Hazrat Ghous Sahib (radiallahu ta’ala anhu). After that he started offering the Giyarweeh Sharif too.

Baba Ji Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu)seen walking about(after his demise) in the Milad of Maulana Ghulam Rasool of Samundari (radiallahu ta’ala anhu).
This incident took place in September or October,1991, when Shaykh Mohammed Mohsin Munawar Yousafi took Baba Ji’s (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) son Hazrat Allama Mohammed Allah Ditta Yousafi Zam Zam along with me from Peele Gojra Sharif to Maulana Ghulam Rasool of Samundri (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) in Ghulamabad, Faisalabad, to take time to deliver speech at annual ’Mehfil-e-Milad to be held on 28th Rabi-ul-Awal at Sharifwali. At that time 28th Rabi-ul-Awal was falling on 18th October. When we reached there, the great religious scholar, Mawlana Ghulam Rasool of Samundri, welcomed us warmly and started making arrangements for our refreshment. We all settled down and started having conversation with Mawlana, He narrated the following event to Sahibzada Sahib,

He narrated that when He reached the Mausoleum (resting place) of Hazrat Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) to deliver a speech at the 17th annual Mehfil-e-Millad on 26th June 1991, He saw Hazrat Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) moving about physically in the Mehfil for eight whole minutes. He had a strange feeling and was about to scream when Hazrat Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) signalled Him to keep quiet and He stopped.

He was seen coming out of His grave

Syed Mohammed Zulfiqar Hussain Shah Yousafi related this event sitting on the pulpit, in September during his Friday speech. He narrated that a man named Jamil used to question Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) whether the ‘Waliullah’ is alive after he leaves this material world.

Shaykh Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) answered with a smile that the Awliyaa Karaam have possessions even after death. That man went to attend the annual Mehfil-e-Milad at the resting place of Hazrat Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu), he fell asleep there. When he got up, he saw that the grave of Hazrat (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) had opened. Hazrat Sahib (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) came out of the grave smiling and, patting his head, He said that He used to tell him that the beloved people of Allah Almighty are alive even after the death, infact, they do not die, they just take cover.

His Connection With the Sahaabi Jinn

Syed Mohammed Zulfiqar Hussain Shah Yousafi and the great religious scholar, Mawlana Ghulam Rasool of Samundri related that a Sahaabi Jinn named Ghulam Rasool Parinda, the king of the Jinns used to come occasionally to Peele Sharif to meet Hazrat Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu)

Mohammed Rafiq Yousafi related that many years ago, Hazrat Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) used to lead the Friday prayers in Dastgir Mosque, Ghulamabad, Faisalabad. Once He was sitting on the pulpit after the dua, when a man dressed according to Sunnah: grey beard, kurta, a piece of cloth wrapped around the loin and a turban, came to Hazrat (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) with a message. He said to Hazrat (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) that he wanted to terminate socialism and revive the old system and wanted Hazrat Sahib to sign the letter. Hazrat Sahib asked for the paper and stamped it with the first finger, saying that he had signed it. After that, he man said that his name is mentioned in the Holy Quran and the Hadith. Hazrat Sahib answered smilingly that if his name is mentioned in the Holy Quran, then His name is also mentioned in it.

At that time, Hazrat Sahib forwarded the paper towards His devotees and asked them to see what was written in the paper. The devotees looked at the paper and the person vanished. In the evening, when all the devotees who were present at the Friday prayer gathered, Hazrat Sahib congratulated them that they had the ‘Ziyarat’ of the ‘Sahaabi Jinn’ of the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) that day. He further said that a thought came to His mind in the morning, that it was impossible to meet a Sahaabi (living) and only one could meet a Sahaabi jinn because jinn are sometimes twenty thousand years old. So He desired to meet a Jinn and His desire was fulfilled and He met a Sahaabi jinn named Ghulam Rasool Parinda (radiallahu ta’ala anhu).
It is true that jinn came to visit Him
The invisible showed Him all the paths
Only Allah knows who were the ones who came as dogs
To awaken Him at Tahajud time

The Silhouette of Jinn

Once Hazrat Nagina Sahib went to some place. There, one of His acquaintances told Him that his children are possessed by a jinn and he had taken them to many religious personalities and Shaykhs but no one could do anything to relieve them. They did strange things. He requested Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) to do something. Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) said that they were not possessed and asked him to bring almond oil. He recited some verses and blew on the oil and told him to put eleven drops of oil in the nostrils of each of the child. The children got better after the administration of oil.

Allama Muneer Ahmed Yousafi related another incident similar to this. Once a devotee came to Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) and said that a jinn had possessed his house and requested Him to do something. Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu)as ked him to listen to Him attentively, He told him that the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) had promised that no jinn would terrorise any of Baba Ji’s (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) devotee. He said that there must be some other reason and told him to offer Tahajjud prayer regularly.

A girl possessed by Supernatural Being.

Haji Mohammed Iqbal Yousafi related that once the owners of Zaheer Madni Enterprises invited Hazrat Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) to Milad Sharif in their newly built house in Lahore.
Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) had come there,

A man came to Haji Mohammed Iqbal Yousafi and requested him to bring Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) to his house as soon as possible because his daughter was possessed by a jinn or some other supernatural power. She was screaming loudly, breaking the things and abusing, she also tried to strangle a girl and the family members intervened and saved her.

Haji Mohammed Iqbal Yousafi related the whole incident to Baba JI (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) at the place of His host. Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) went there at once. When He saw the girl, He said that she was not possessed and advised them to marry the girl, and the girl will be all right. The girl was married within a month and she never again had any problem.

A Jinn brought Sweets in celebration of his Son’s Engagement

Once Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu),His elder son Sahibzada Mohammed Allah Ditta Yousafi Sahib and His nephew, Zafar Iqbal were going somewhere on a motorcycle when suddenly the tyres got jammed. Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) got up and stood aside quickly but the other two received some bruises due to the falling of the motor cycle.

In the meantime, a strong well built man came running from the fields and asked Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) to forgive him for the trouble. He said that he had come from a very far off area and had been calling Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) for a long time but He did not listen to him.
He said that his son had got engaged and he had brought the sweets for Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu). Saying this, he put his hand in his shirt and took out sweets continuously. When there were enough sweets, Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) asked him to stop. He replied that there was another sweet too, and started taking out that sweet. Again Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) had to stopped him.

A Jinn desired to recite Naat Sharif

Maulana Ghulam Rasool of Samundari related that jinns recited naat sharif before Baba Ji in the Mosque.

Mohammed Rafiq Yousafi related another event of the similar kind. Once Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) was performing ablution in the Dastgiri Mosqueon Friday. A man came to Him and said he wanted to recite a naat before Him. He answered that He would listen to the naat after the speech of Friday. After the Friday prayer, Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) announced in the mike that a man wants to recite a naat and He gave the mike to him. The man recited the naat in some unknown language, it was neither Arabic, Persian, Urdu, Punjabi nor English. During his naat, only one word could be understood and that was ‘Mohammed’ . Inspite of it, all the people were lost in ecstasy and remained spellbound. People threw money on the person (who was a jinn in human form) and he gathered the money and requested Hazrat (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) to take the money but Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) said that it was his money and he should take it.

A Jinn came to Saim Chishti’s (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) house to meet Hazrat Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu)
Once Hazrat Shaykh was residing with the famous poet and religious scholar Allama Saim Chishtie. An old man was trying to have a glimpse of Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) from the window. Saim Chishtie’s brother passed by and asked him angrily who he was and why he was standing there. When he said that he had come to have Ziyarah of Baba Ji Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu), he asked him to come inside. He came in and started conversing with Hazrat (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) in a strange language, Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) just answered him in yes or no. When he took leave, Saim Chishtie’s brother insisted that he should have dinner before leaving. He said that he had to leave. Saim’s brother held him reiterating that he should have dinner before leaving. That old man said angrily, ‘Get off from here’ and vanished in his arms. His cap fell there, which they kept safely.

The Prophecy of the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him)
Allama Muneer Ahmed Yousafi delivered a speech in Milad Sharif on 18th October 1991.He related that when Hazrat Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) went to Hajj, He recited the entire ‘Jamia Saghir Sharif’ for the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) at the resting place of the Prophet (Peace be upon Him). The Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) predicted that none of Baba Ji’s (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) devotee will ever be disturbed by any jinn.

The Description of Noorpur Sharif

This incident took place during the last Milad Sharif. Hazrat sent two of His devotees on a car to bring His Pir-o-Murshid Syed Ali Asgher Shah (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) from Alipur Sharif. When they were going towards the residence of Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu), they saw an old man on the road who was signalling them to stop. When they stopped, he requested them to take him to Noorpur. They gave him a lift and dropped him at Noorpur village that was on their way.

They had covered a considerable distance and were near Peele village when they again saw the same old man signalling them to stop. They all were surprised to see him there. Syed Ali Asgher Shah Sahib (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) asked him, ‘Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu), you have come again, we dropped you at Noorpur’. He answered that he had to go to that Noorpur which they call Peele Sharif, there ‘Noor’ (light) is falling like rain so for them it is ‘Noorpur’.
When all of them reached Mehfil-e-Milad, Syed Ali Asgher Shah Sahib (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) embraced Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) and congratulated Him that
His residence was Noorpur for the jinn.

Giving Freedom to a child of a Jinn

A man named Yousaf, an Amil of the jinn died. Hazrat Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) went to his son for condolence. When He took leave, the boy said that he wanted to give Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) a child of a jinn as a gift. A beautiful boy, who was a jinn, was sitting near him. When Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) saw him a thought crossed his mind that how anxious we would feel if our child is kidnapped, and similarly the parents of that child would also be very anxious.

Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) said that he accepted the gift and told the boy to free the child. The boy felt bad but he had given the child as a gift so he had to free him. Hazrat Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) related that in the evening a whole group of jinn, including the child, had come for His Ziyarah. They were talking about Him that He was such a person who freed the jinn while there were amils who tried to imprison them using different means. That child was also waving his hand to Hazrat Sahib (radiallahu ta’ala anhu).

He offered ‘khatam sharif’ on Food of the Jinn

Once Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) and His brother in Law were passing through a jungle, they saw some people cooking food in big utensils. When they saw Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu), they asked Him to offer Khatam sharif on their food and also have the food before leaving. Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) offered Khatam sharif and had dinner with them and then left. Later He informed that they were Jinn.

He helped a boy who was possessed by a jinn

Mohammed Rafiq Yousafi related that once Hazrat Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) came to Dastgiri Mosque to lead the Friday prayer. There a young boy who was very weak and had big eyes, was looking around in a strange way. When the Friday prayer was over, the family members of that boy came to Baba Ji Yusuf Ali Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) and said that the boy was possessed by a jinn, who said that he would go away, if they took the boy to Hazrat Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu).

Hazrat Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) became furious and said that the Jinn was trying to malign Him by saying that he would go away if the boy was brought to Him. Hazrat Sahib asked Mohammed Rafiq Yousafi, who was standing near Him, to bring His cane. When the cane was brought, Baba Ji hit the boy so hard on his back that he fell on the ground face downwards. People standing near him got frightened that the boy had died but he was cured and looked as if nothing had happened to him.

One jinn bind His books and becomes a practicing Jinn
Baba Ji Yusuf Ali Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) related that once He was busy reading in His library, when a young man came and greeted Him. He said the library was very large and asked Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) if He desired he could bind all the books. Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) answered that He did not have money to give him for the binding.

Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) told him he would need paper, glue and other things for binding, and also require payment for his labour. He asked Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) to just provide him cloth, glue and cardboard for the binding and he would do it for free. Hazrat Shaykh’s mother made the cloth herself for the binding and the cardboard and paper was provided. That man had thick moustache. The barber came for shaving and Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) asked him to trim the moustache of that man. That man said, ‘Men have moustache not women, I am a man.’ Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) then asked His family to provide meal for both of them in the library as they would have it together in one dish.

It is written in a Hadith, ‘The leftover food of a momin has cure in it’, then the leftover of a God fearing person has a lot of benediction and blessings. That man stayed with Hazrat Sahib (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) for eight days, the blessed food during these days and Baba Ji’s (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) special attention changed his heart. The one who said that a man has moustache not a woman got ready for the trimming next Friday. When the barber was trimming Baba Ji’s moustache, He said, ‘Raja Ji, don’t trim this man’s moustache, He is a man; trim my moustache I am not a man’.

The whole month’s Tawujjuh (attention) and this thing worked. The man said that if Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) was happy at trimming His moustache, he was ready for it. He also said that if Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) was not a man then no one was a man. He was man of Allah, and the man not only had his moustache trimmed but also kept a beard.

Hazrat Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) related that He had started the construction of the library. That man said that he would build it. Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) consented to his proposal and went to the fields. The man alone prepared the material, carried the bricks and started making the wall. After completing the walls, the roof was to be made. There was a bamboo frame which he alone picked up and put it on the walls. The family members saw all this and were sure that he was not a man but a jinn.

When Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) came home, His family members said that he was a jinn as he had done such difficult tasks alone. In the beginning, Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) remained silent and then after sometime He acknowledged that he was a Jinn, and He had kept his identity a secret. Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) called him and said that the family members had come to know about his identity and he should now go back.

Subhan Allah, not only humans but also jinn feel proud to serve the Beloved of Allah Almighty. This Jinn was a practicing jinn when he left. The books bound by him are still present at the place of Hazrat Shaykh Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu)

A jinn came from Murree to Faisalabad for Baba Ji’s (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) Ziarat

Saim Chishtie related that Mian Mohammed Yousaf of Jandawala had imprisoned a few Jinn. When he heard the speeches of Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu), he got so impressed that he asked Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) that he wanted to gift Him a child of a jinn but Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) refused to take.
I (Saim Chishtie) witnessed a strange event. We were living at Jhal Khanwala Mohalla Fatehabad. Hazrat Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu), after attending a gathering and offering isha prayer came to my house. We discussed different topics the whole night and decided to sleep after offering the Fajr prayer.

The Fajr azan had just ended when there was a knock at the door. A filthy man in tatters was standing outside the door. I asked him what he wanted, he answered that he wanted to meet Hazrat Nagina Sahib (radiallahu ta’ala anhu). I opened the doors, he dashed in and sat beside Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) after shaking hands.

Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) asked him about his intention and desire. He said that he had come from Murree. He was washing dishes in a hotel when he remembered Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) and thought he should come to meet Him.

His accent was Kashmiri and of Rawalpindi, but there was a treble in his voice in spite of the softness.

Both Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) and I felt a strangeness in his voice and our eyes met and we made a decision. But just to make sure I asked Him His name. He answered that his name was Yameen and he used to listen to Nagina Sahib’s (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) speeches in Mirpur and felt great love for Him. I asked him when he last heard the speech.

He answered that he did not remember but it must be an year ago. I asked him how he remembered Hazrat Sahib (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) after one year.
There were expressions of irritation on his face and he answered harshly ‘Remembrance doesn’t matter, when it comes, it comes. I was washing dishes in a hotel in Murree, I remembered Him and I came’.
I told him that he was in anger, if he wanted to talk then he should be calm, otherwise he could leave.

He answered that he would not be furious again and said we could ask him anything. I asked him how he came to know that Hazrat Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) was residing at that place. Secondly, when did he come to Faisalabad. He said that he could smell the fragrance of Hazrat (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) and had just reached Faisalabad. He came in a truck that was coming from Murree. I said that first two things can be correct but the last one can’t be, because no truck comes from Murree.

Then he said to Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu),’Chishtie Sahib thinks that I flew to this place, please explain it to him’.

After that, the conversation ended. We asked him about his program after the Fajr prayer. He answered that he would go back to Murree because he had a job which Pir Baba (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) had recommended.

I told him that I was going to bring tea for him and he could talk to Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) in the meantime.
He said that tea didn’t matter, he just wanted an opportunity to talk to Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu), meaning he needed to be alone with Him. After sometime, when I returned with tea, I saw him kneading Baba Ji’s (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) Blessed Feet. I put the refreshment there and left, when I returned he had had the breakfast. Then he kissed our hands and took leave. I saw his dirty cap lying there and I wanted to call him but it seemed that either the earth swallowed him or the sky had picked him up. He could be seen nowhere, though the street was very long and no human could cover it so quickly.

Later Shaykh Yusuf Ali Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) said that the Jinn had told him that if Saim Sahib had not recognised him he would have spent that night with Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu).

A Mosque of Jinn in Kasur

There is a mosque in Kasur known as mosque of Jinn even these days. Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) was once invited there to deliver a speech. It is said about this mosque that after isha prayer no one can stay there and if they do, the jinn harasses them.

After delivering the speech, Hazrat Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) decided to spend the night at the mosque and return home the next day. He was annoyed with the people who had invited Him and had gone home after the speech. No one had asked Him about food or made arrangements for His lodging.
He lay down in one corner of the mosque. It was late in the night when He heard strange sounds coming from the mosque. Among the voices, He could hear some of the voices congratulating one another that Hazrat Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) had come to the Mosque that day.

Then He saw some people bringing dishes of food and fruit for Him. Coming closer to Him, they introduced themselves as Jinn and asked Him to accept their dinner. Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) had food to His fill.

A Jinn brought a whole heap of dried grass

Once Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) needed a little chaff. He asked a person (who was a jinn in human form) to bring a little chaff from a specific field. He went brought a huge heap of chaff. When Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) saw the heap, He scolded him that He had brought the grass without taking permission from the owner and secondly instead of just a little chaff, he had brought a whole heap.

In the meantime, when the owner of the field went there, he was surprised to see that the chaff that can only be transported in a truck or a trolley had vanished completely. He rushed to his brother and told him the whole matter. His brother was surprised and tried to convince him that he must have been mistaken, and decided to go with him to the field. In the meantime, the Jinn had brought back the whole heap of chaff. When both of the brothers reached the field, the first brother could not believe his eyes, the chaff was in the field. The second brother told him that something had happened to his eyes, the brother tried to convince the first one. Both of them went to Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) and informed him about the matter, Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) told them the real incident.

A Jinn came from Kashmir to Peele Sharif

Once Baba Ji Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) was going on a motorcycle with someone after Maghreb or isha prayer. On the way, He asked His companion to stop because He had to urinate. His companion stopped the motorcycle and He went in the fields.

It was pitch dark, when Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) returned He had a box of sweets in His hands. His companion was surprised and asked Him who had given the box of sweets. He answered smilingly that a Jinn came to Him last year and requested to pray that Allah may give him a son. This year the Jinn had a son so he had brought sweets for Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu).
not only men and women but also the jinn were devotees of Baba Ji V.
One group of jinn asked forgiveness from Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu)
He used to advise others not to kill birds and to walk carefully so that no ant is stamped under the feet unknowingly.

Once, a Jinn in the shape of parrot was sitting on the door of His Dergah when a boy hit it with a stone and he fell down dead. The next day a group of Jinn came to Him and complained against the boy. Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) tried to convince them but came to Him daily.

At last, Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) requested the sovereign of the Jinn who used to come for His Ziyarat, and the next day the whole group came and begged forgiveness from Him.

A jinn came to Shadbagh for the blow on a bottle of water.

Once Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) was in Shadbagh at a devotee’s house. After isha, a man, holding a bottle of water in his hand was trying to look inside when one of Baba Ji’s (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) devotee slapped him on the shoulder and asked him who he was. The man vanished at once in the air. That man got frightened and came inside and told everything to Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu). Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) said smilingly that he was a Jinn who had come for the puff of air and he had made him run away. Then he recited verses of The Holy Quran and blew a blow of air on the bottle of water and asked the man to place it outside the door for him.

Eight Hundred years old Jinn

Maulana Ghulam Rasool (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) of Samundari related that once A person came to Azam Chowk, Faisalabad to meet Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) and conversed with Him in a strange language. Nobody understood what he was saying but Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) was answering him with ‘yes’ and ‘no’. Mawlana Sahib was very confused but when Baba Ji asked him about his age, he answered he was eight hundred years old. Then Mawlana Sahib knew that he was a Jinn and was discussing some important matter with Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu). He left them alone.

Jinns came to Attend Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) during His Sickness
Talib Hussain Yousafi related that once Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) was very ill. It was Friday and He told Talib Sahib to go for the Friday prayer. After the prayer, he asked Him that he came to know that jinn came for His ziarat and bayah. Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) replied that they did come, and ten to fifteen jinn had just taken leave. He further said that they are coming from the next day to attend Him during His illness.

Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) related another similar event. Once He had to deliver a speech in a mosque of some village. He reached the village late. All the people had gone home, so He thought of spending the night in the mosque. He had just lay down when a few jinn came and started kneading His legs. He told them that He did not require it, but they answered that He had come for the sake of Allah and the religion, He was tired and it was their duty to look after Him.
After some time they left.

A Jinn came to purchase the Holy Quran

Allama Muneer Ahmed Yousafi narrated that a man from came to meet Baba Ji on Friday. He told Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) that he wanted to purchase the Holy Quran. Baba Ji instructed him to go to Muneer Ahmed in Nagina Book shop, Wasanpura, Lahore and ask him for a copy of the Holy Quran. Then He told Muneer Ahmed that the man was a Jinn and instructed to give him the Holy Quran.
The Jinn came to listen to Naat Recitation of Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu)
not only the humans but also the supernatural beings came to listen to His naat recitation.
Another event of similar kind occurred in Kamyane Chak 405, which was witnessed by many people. One of His devotee, Haji Mohammed Yousaf son of Haji Fateh Mohammed took Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) to his village. The weather was very hot and there was no cloud in the sky. Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) recited a naat and the people perceived strange people sitting on walls and roofs of the houses. Whoever saw them said that they were jinn or angels. It rained very heavily that day.

He related another event that once Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) was reciting naats at His residence. As He started the naat, a flock of parrots came and sat in a tree there. The parrots remained there, listening to Him till Asr time, they flew away when He finished the recitation.They were Jinns.

The Jinn Offered Grapes to Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu)

Sahibzada Mohammed Allah Ditta Yousafi Zam Zam narrated that once Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) had to go somewhere. It was very late when He reached near Sarjani Wale Station, so He decided to lie down in the mosque after the isha prayer. Late at night when He woke up He saw that the whole mosque was illuminated and people were talking to one another that He was Hazrat Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu). Then they came and sat near Him. They stated that they had heard His speeches in different villages and also told Him of the topics of His speeches and the naats that He had recited there.

Then those people, who were in reality the Jinn (radiallahu ta’ala anhu), asked Him respectfully to accept their invitation. Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) told them that they would steal from somewhere so He did not want to eat their food. One of them said that he had an orchard of grapes and asked Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) that he could bring the grapes for Him. Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) consented to His proposal. He brought a lot of bunches of grapes and Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) and the other jinn ate to their fill.

A jinn brought a basket of non-seasonal fruit in the Mehfil-e-Milad

Sahibzada Bashir Ahmed Yousafi stated that once it was announced that the next annual Mehfil-e-Milad will be held ten days before the actual date due to the fall of Ramadan. The Mehfil-e-Milad was held. Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) was sitting on the roof of His house on the day of the actual date on which the Milad had to be held, when suddenly a whirlpool of wind came and stopped near His house. A man, carrying a basket of non-seasonal fruit, came out of it and said that he had come to attend the Mehfil-e-Milad. Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) told him that the date of the next Milad Sharif had been announced on the previous Mehfil-e-Milad . That man said that he had forgotten about the date. Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) told him that it was all right and he could offer Khatam Sharif on the fruit. That man recited the verses for quarter of an hour and Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) offered the dua.

The Jinn respected His amulet (Taaweez)

A Qari sahib, Falak Sher came to teach recitation to the children of Baba Ji’s (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) devotees, Abdul Khaliq Yousafi and Talib Hussain Yousafi.
Talib Hussain Yousafi of Samundari related that once the qari sahib came after many days of absence. He looked very anxious. Yousafi sahib asked him why he had been absent for so many days. He answered that a girl who was his niece by relation was possessed by a Jinn who would not leave her by any means. He further said that he himself was a qari and a hafiz and had recited Surah Jinn many times and they also called other amils too but in vain. The Jinn came to talk but did not go away. He had come to Samundari to take a maulvi Mohammed Din because many people had praised him. Talib Hussain Yousafi stated that by chance, Baba Ji Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) was residing there so he asked that man to come in and tell everything in detail to Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu).

He explained the whole matter to Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) in detail. Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) gave him an amulet and asked him put it around the girl’s neck advisings him not to tell anyone. Falak Sher took Maulvi Mohammed Din along with him too. Maulvi Mohammed Din recited verses and called the Jinn. Then he told them that the Jinn had left and asked them to leave him home. They said that as soon as Qari Falak Sher Sahib came back, the condition of the girl became worse. He was thinking of some solution when a jinn addressed him, ‘Did you think that we had gone away due to Maulvi Mohammed Din, no, we were going away because of Hazrat Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu), we were bashful of the amulet given by Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu).’ They asked for the amulet but Qari Sahib did not give them. They took the vow of Hazrat Suleman (Alaihe Salaam) and said that they would go away once they had a glimpse of it. Qari Sahib took out the amulet and showed it to them and the girl was also cured. The next day Qari Sahib took all of his family members to Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) to thank Him.

His Miracles (Karaamah)

Three Dogs awoke Him at Tahajjud time
There were three strange dogs who guarded Baba Ji’s (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) house and awoke Him at Tahajud time. When it was late at night, a dog used to come under His bed and move it. It remained there until Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) got up and started offering Tahajjud prayer while it watched Him praying.

One day Baba Ji’s (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) elder son Allama Mohammed Allah Ditta Yousafi Sahib was lying on Baba Ji’s (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) bed because He was not at home. The dog came late at night and started moving the bed. Sahibzada Sahib did not know about it in the beginning, he got up and hit the dog but it did not leave the bed until Sahibzada left the bed. Later he informed Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) about the incident and Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) told him that the dog came to wake Him at Tahajud time. Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) was crying at that time because He had not told anyone of it and now the secret was out.

Once several people expressed that the the dog had been trained that’s why it came daily to awake Him at the exact time. Haji Mohammed Sadiq (late) and Haji Mohammed Saeed of Daska said that if the dog came earlier so that they know how early could they get up for the Tahajjud. The next day the dog came at 1.00 0’clock am. They all got up, offered the Tahajud, sat for some time. They became tired and restless while some of them felt sleepy or their ablution was about to break. The dog used to come one hour before the Fajr time for the tahajud. People thought that the dog was trained and it came an hour before the fajr. At their demand, it had come to wake them at one in the morning and as there was a lot of time for fajr, they became restless. He said that the dog awoke them at the appropriate time as they could offer the Tahajud and the fajr prayer after that.
Haji Mohammed Sadiq brought meat for the dog from Daska and sometimes he took the dog on his shoulders. But Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) stopped him from doing as it was against the Shariah.

When some people recited naat or recitation the dog got lost in euphoria. Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) advised them to be careful as the dog could die in ecstasy.

The dogs of Ashab-e- Suffah accompanied them silently but the dogs of the Beloved person of the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) awoke Him at Tahajjud.
The prediction of the birth of two children with names

Once, Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) came to the house of His devotee in Kot Lakhpat. His Khalifa Mohammed Hanif Yousafi came to meet Him there. When Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) had offered Tahajjud prayer, Hanif Youasfi requested Him that he had been married for one year and had not been blessed with a child. Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) told him not to worry and said that Allah would bless him with a son and his name should be Muneer Ahmed and then another son would be born who should be named Bashir Ahmed. After sometime Allah Almighty accepted Baba Ji’s (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) prayer and blessed Hanif Sahib with two sons.

A Beautiful Incident

In 1983, Baba Ji Nagina Sahib came to the residence of Haji Noor Mohammed Yousafi in Shadbagh. Mohammed Hanif Yousafi came for His Ziyarat. Baba Ji Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) asked Mohammed Hanif Yousafi why he was looking so worried. He answered that the birth of a child is expected to his wife in two or three days. The doctors had said the birth would take by an operation and he did not have money to pay the hospital expenses. He had made the card of Janki Devi Hospital for his wife. His boss was also annoyed with him.

Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) smilingly related an incident of Hazrat Junaid Baghdadi (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) and Sheikh Yahya Muneeri (radiallahu ta’ala anhu). Once , while on a journey, Hazrat Junaid Baghdadi (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) took refuge with his donkey at the residence of a zamindar due to heavy rain. At that time the wife of that person was expecting so he requested Hazrat Sahib (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) to pray for her. Hazrat Sahib (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) gave a piece of paper with a verse on it and told him to tie the piece of paper around his wife’s arm.

‘I got a place, my donkey got a place, I don’t care if a child is born or not.’
Allah Almighty gave relief to the person’s wife and a son was born to her. Then Baba Ji told Hanif Sahib that the doctors do not know exactly how a child is going to be born and Allah Almighty will shower His blessings on him.
After two days of the conversation, a son was born. In the morning when Hanif Sahib reached his office, his boss asked him laughingly if he was not going to bring sweets as there was news from his house that a son was born to him.

A man had four sons after the birth of seven daughters due to Baba Ji’s (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) Dua

Hanif Yousafi’s father, Mohammed Shafi had a friend, Sher Mohammed who had seven daughters. Once he told Mohammed Shafi that he had requested many religious personalities to pray for him but in vain.

Mohammed Shafi Sahib told him that he would ask his Pir to pray for him and Allah Almighty would bless him with a son. Mohammed Shafi Yousafi Sahib went to Peele Gojra Sahrif and related the whole matter to Hazrat Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu). Hazrat (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) prayed for Sher Mohammed and gave raw sugar on which he had recited the verses of the Holy Quran. Allah Almightty blessed Sher Mohammed with three sons after that. When Mohammed Shafi Sahib informed Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) about it, He answered that Allah would bless him with another son. In this way Allah blessed Sher Mohammed with four sons.
He gave the prediction of Hajj to a woman
Mohammed Hanif Yousafi related that once Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) had come to his residence. A woman came to Him and complained that she had pain in her legs and requested Him to pray for her. He advised her to pray regularly and also offer Tahajjud prayer, and her pain would go away as she had to go for Hajj also. The woman was surprised to hear that she would go for Hajj.
The woman started offering Tahajjud regularly, her pain disappeared and she also went for Hajj by the grace of Allah Almighty.

He gave the prediction of Hajj to a woman and her son

Mohammed Hanif Yousafi related that in 1983, Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) told him that he would go for Hajj with his mother. Mohammed Hanif Yousafi got surprised and thought that how was it possible as his pay was only Rs 450/ and the expenses for Hajj (at that time) for one person was Rs 26000/.

It so happened by the grace of Allah Almighty that he received money from two savings, and two funds from the office. A woman from his neighbourhood gave ten thousand to his mother and he also got a loan. He went to Hajj with his mother and when he returned he had the saving of 700 riyal because some people in Mecca and Madinah kept them as guests.

Baba Ji prayed for a Landlord who was childless

The landlord of the village, Fateh Rehan was childless for many years. He requested Baba Ji Yusuf Ali Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) to pray for him that Allah may bless him with a son.

Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) advised him to spend his money on the people and pray to Allah Almighty. That man followed His advice and Allah Almighty blessed him with a son.

A very Sick Boy got recovered after His Ziyarah
Baba Ji Yusuf Ali Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) had to go to Faisalabad via Samundari to lead Friday prayer, when some people of the village, Mehangra requested Him that their village was on His way and wanted Him to come there. They said that their son was very sick and wanted Him to pray for the health of the boy.

Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) consented to their request and decided to visit the boy on His way to Faisalabad. When the boy saw Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu), he got up at once. Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) told him that his family members said that he was very ill, the boy answered that he was well and felt as if he had never been ill.

The Angels and the Shower of Blessings

Once Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) related that He had seen funerals of two people in His life on whom Allah Almighty showered His blessings and sent His angels. Wherever the funeral passed the blessings and the angels were sent. He said that one was the funeral of Hazrat Syed Mohammed Ismael Shah Bokhari Hazrat Karamawale Sharif (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) and the other was of Muhaddas-e-Azam Pakistan Mawlana Mohammed Sarder Ahmed Sahib (radiallahu ta’ala anhu).
Divine Voices Calling!
Baba Ji Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) heard Divine Callings like, ‘We are waiting for you’. Some other people also heard these voices.

His Pride

A great religious scholar stated that Hazrat Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) was very content and did not ask anything from anyone. He was very ill. Inam Ullah Sufi of Tandialawala suggested to Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) that he could give five hundred rupees and collect money from other devotees so that He could be treated. But He declined it firmly.

Once, when Hazrat Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) came to Shadbagh, Lahore, Allama Muneer Ahmed Yousafi asked Him if He could call a few of His devotees. He declined the suggestion saying that in this way dozens of devotees would gather there. Some will give a hundred rupees, some will give fifty rupees as an offering and He did not want them to do so. He said that having a desire to receive money from the devotees is haram.

It was His miracle that whenever He came to Lahore the devotees felt His fragrance and came without being informed.

His Body Emitted Lustre

Mohammed Rafiq Yousafi (of Chahmeran, Lahore) stated that he had done bayah in the Chishti Tariqa in the past. They were worldly people. At that time, nearly eighteen to twenty years ago, they made him spend fourteen to fifteen hundred on the requisites of the bayah. He broke that bayah and went to the shrine of Data Ganj Bakhsh (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) to pay respect and pray to Allah Almighty to acquaint him with a kamil Pir, though the shrine of Hazrat Miran Hussain Zanjani w (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) as near his house. He had the thought that Data Sahib (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) was ‘Jamali’ and He gave others while Hazrat Miran Hussain Zanjani was ‘Jalali’ (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) and gave little.
He got an indication from Data Sahib (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) that if he would not pay respect at the resting place of Hazrat Miran Shah Zanjani (radiallahu ta’ala anhu), he would not achieve his wish. After that he started going there. After fourteen to fifteen days, there was a speech of Hazrat Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) at the Sufi Allah Ditta Mosque at Afghan Street, Wasanpura. He went there. Hazrat Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) was sitting on the pulpit delivering the speech. Rafiq Sahib stated that he saw His body giving a heavenly luster. The whole mosque was illuminated and his eyes were dazzled by the light. Rafiq Sahib was perplexed and kept on staring at Him for a long time. He felt that He was his Pir-o-Murshid, and after two or three meetings he did bayah on His hands.
Mohammed Rafiq Yousafi related another incident of the same kind. He stated that when Hazrat Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) father died, he and Mohammed Shakir left Lahore and reached at His residence at 9 or 10 0’clock at night. It was the rainy season and there was water standing in front of the house. The place where His shrine stands, was arranged for sitting purpose. Dried straw had been laid on the ground and a cool wind was blowing so both of them thought that they should not disturb Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) and decided to spend the night there. They fell asleep reciting the verses.

Rafiq Sahib had a dream. He saw that Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) had opened the door of His room, holding a torch in His hand and called, ‘Who is it, is it son Rafiq, son Shaqir?’ Then a light engulfed Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) which illuminated the whole of that place and slowly the whole area got illuminated. And then he woke up. He went quickly towards Mohammed Shakir Yousafi Sahib and asked him whether he too had seen the same dream but he declined. In the meanwhile, Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) opened the door of His room, holding a lantern in His hand, in the same manner and asked the same questions, , ‘Who is it, is it son Rafiq, son Shaqir?’, ‘My sons must be shivering with cold’. He then took them inside and provided them food. He also reprimanded His nephew that he had not looked outside when He had told him twice to do so.

A Boy saw His Picture

A boy named Jamil who had been working as a polisher for twenty two years at Mohammed Rafiq Yousafi Sahib’s shopLahore had met Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) and was His devotee. One day he was sitting in the shop while Mohammed Rafiq Yousafi Sahib was making frames for Baba Ji’s (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) two pictures. He was looking at the picture closely. At night when he went to sleep he saw Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) in his dream asking him why he had been looking at the picture so closely.

He gave the prediction of visiting Madinah Munawarah twice.

Once Hazrat Shyakh Yusuf Ali Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) paid a visit to Mohammed Rafiq Yousafi Sahib in Lahore. Allama Muneer Ahmed Yousafi was also present. They both were kneading the legs of Nagina Sahib (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) when He informed them that He had seen them performing Tawaf of the Holy Kaaba. When He was returning home, He said to Mohammed Rafiq Yousafi Sahib that he would go to Madinah Al Munawwarah twice and advised him that if someone gave him money before the Hajj, he should take it.

Mohammed Rafiq Yousafi Sahib related that within six months, he got the chance to go to Hajj. Before his departure for Hajj, a man came and gave him some money. After Hajj, in Madinah Muanawarah, one or two days before leaving for Pakistan, he got a letter from Allama Muneer Ahmed Yousafi that Baba JI (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) had had asked to bring two books, ‘Dare-Manshoor and Tafseer Ibne Jareer’ from there.

Mohammed Rafiq Yousafi Sahib stated that he did not have any money left, so he went to Madina Munawarah again from Makkah Sharif to get the money from someone. At that time he remembered Baba Ji’s (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) that prediction that he would go to Madina Munawarah twice.

The Fragrance of Peele Gojrah Sharif in Madina Al Munawarah

Mohammed Rafiq Yousafi Sahib related that when he returned from Hajj, he went to pay homage to Baba Ji Shaykh Yusuf Ali Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) at His Dergah. In the evening He asked Rafiq Sahib if he remembered anything special of Madina Munawarah. Rafiq Sahib answered that while in Madina Munawarah he felt twice or thrice the fragrance of Peele Gojra Sharif. And as he entered Peele Gojra Sharif that day he felt the fragrance of Madina Munawarah when the dust flew off his feet. Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) heard it and felt great ecstasy and wept a lot. He kept on saying that it was the blessing of His Beloved and He was non entity.

He was aware of the life of Devotees even after Demise.

Mohammed Rafiq Yousafi related an event that took place two years after the veiling of Hazrat Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) . The occasion of the marriage of Rafiq Sahib’s cousin was near. It was Ramadan and Eid was very near. Rafiq Sahib was finding it difficult to make both ends meet and did not have a suitable dress. His wife suggested him to buy two new suits but he got furious and scolded her saying that they were facing such difficult situation and she was suggesting him to buy new clothes. Next day he went to his shop in great anxiety. When he returned, his wife asked him whether the Mother of Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) gave him a suit of Hazrat Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) when he went there to pay respect. Rafiq Sahib was surprised and asked her how she came to know about it. She answered that Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) came in her dream and told her that Rafiq came to His Maqam and got a suit and He had arranged another suit for him. There would be two suits and he should not worry.

Rafiq Sahib said that he had kept those clothes safely and had decided to have them put in his grave after his death. On the same day, a Pir sister brought a suit for him as a token of happiness on the birth of a child to her daughter. According to the dream he would get another suit. One day, Rafiq Sahib went along with Maqsood Sahib to his friend at Azam Cloth Market,that friend gave Rafiq Sahib a suit as gift and in this way he got two suits.

He Forecasted the coming of the Storm

Once, Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) went to the house of Mohammed Hussain Yousafi. Mohammed Rafiq Yousafi was also with Him. There was a speech in the village after the Isha prayer. Mohammed Hussain Yousafi made arrangements for Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) and Rafiq Sahib’s bedding on the roof of and provided food after the Isha prayer. The sky was clear and the moon was shining. In the meantime, Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) told Rafiq Sahib to have the food quickly as a storm was expected because whenever He came there the storm always came.

Rafiq Sahib laughed because the sky was clear and there was no sign of a storm. But they had not even finished the meal when a great storm arose. Then clouds spread over the sky and drizzling started. The weather became pleasant and Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) went to deliver the speech.

Once Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) was at Mohammed Rafiq Yousafi Sahib’s residence and Allama Muneer Ahmed Yousafi and Mohammed Masood Yousafi were also present. As Mohammed Masood Yousafi got up to go Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) patted Masood’s face with His hand and said many times, ‘This son of mine is very poor.’ Mohammed Masood Yousafi went home and came back after a while and informed that a girl was born to his wife. He already had three daughters and a fourth one was born.

A Great Miracle (Karaamah)

Hazrat Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) related that there were many miracles of Mian Ghulam Ullah Sharaqpuri Thani (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) and used to relate a wondrous event that took place with Him.

‘Allah Almighty blessed me with a son. I went to give the happy news and also ask Hazrat Mian Ghulam Ullah Sani to suggest a name for the child. Hazrat Sani Sahib expressed His happiness and congratulated Him. He suggested the name of Muneer Ahmed, and said to keep the name Bashir Ahmed. Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) understood that another son would be born whose name He had already suggested.
When the son was born His prediction was completed. It was evident that His predictions had two meanings. One that a son would be born and when the next son is born, He would not be alive. When Sahibzada Bashir Ahmed Yousafi was born, Sani Sahib had already left for His heavenly abode. Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) related that on that day He felt very depressed. Whenever He related this event, He became very sad and cried a lot.

Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) got guidance from many Ghawth, Qutb and Abdaals. He admired these great personalities in His poetry.

An Instance, A dog complained to Him

Baba Ji’s (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) elder son, Allah Ditta Yousafi Zam Zam related that a dog used to come to Baba Ji’s (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) Maqam and Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) gave it a buttered roti daily. Once Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) had to go somewhere for two or three days. Baba Ji’s (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) family members gave dry roti to the dog but the dog did not eat it and put it in the bushes. When Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) returned the dog brought all the bread and laid them in front of Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu). Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) asked His family members if they had not given buttered roti to the dog. They asked Him how He had come to know about it. Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) replied that the dog had not eaten the bread for two, three days and had brought all the breads of three days.

He Guided Others in Dreams

Mohammed Rafiq Yousafi’s wife was sleeping in Ramadan with her feet pointings towards the book shelf. Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) came in her dream and advised her that the feet should not point towards the Holy Quran and the books of Tafseer, and told her to change the direction.

He taught Reading and Writing

When Mohammed Masood Yousafi did Bayah on His hand, he could not read or write. After bayah, Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) allowed him to recite Awraad Fatiha Sharif. Masood Sahib told Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) that he could not read, Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) told him that he would be able to read it. Later, with the passage of time, he was able to read the Holy Quran too.

The Blessings of His Prayer

Mohammed Rafiq Yousafi related that one of his friends became a drug addict and also got involved in illegal means of earning. He was leading a life of disgrace and dishonour. His wife came to Baba Ji Yusuf Ali Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) and requested Him to pray for her husband. Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) prayed for him and he left his bad habits. These days he has a shop of old, used clothes and the condition of his house has become better due to Rizk-e-Halal (Honest means of earning).

He was acquainted with the untold secrets of the heart

Mohammed Rafiq Yousafi related that Baba Ji’s (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) Khalifa Hafiz Mohammed Ismael came to Dastgiri Mosque, Faisalabad and brought a beautiful shawl for Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) as a token of happiness on the birth of his son. When Rafiq Sahib saw the shawl, he wished in his heart, to have that shawl. Allama Muneer Ahmed Yousafi was also present there. Rafiq Sahib left for Lahore early. Later, in the evening when, Allama Muneer Ahmed Yousafi was coming to Lahore Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) gave him the shawl and told him to give to Rafiq Sahib.

The next year again, Hafiz Mohammed Ismael brought another beautiful shining shawl for Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) as gift on the birth of his second son. Rafiq Sahib again wished to have that shawl but did not have the courage to ask for it. When he was leaving for Lahore, Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) told him that it was very cold and asked him to wear the same shawl. In this way he got two shawls from Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu).

The Prayer for Sleeplessness

Sahibzada Khalil Ahmed Yousafi related that once an old woman came to Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) and complained that she felt sleepy all the time and asked him to pray that she may not sleep a lot. Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) prayed and she went home. Night fell and she could not sleep, the next day and for fifteen days the same thing happened and she could not sleep. She again came to Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) and told Him that she could not sleep at all. Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) answered that she herself had requested that she did not want to sleep. She asked Him to pray that she may sleep and also get up for Tahajjud prayer. As soon as Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) prayed for her, Allah Almighty accepted the prayer.

His Dum (blow) cured the Sick

Haji Mohammed Yousaf Yousafi related that once he had pain in his ear. He consulted many doctors but was not cured. He was in great pain and discomfort. At last he paid a visit to Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) and sat beside Him. He told Him about the pain and torture and complained that he had done everything but he got no relief. He further said that he would not go back unless his pain was cured. Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) advised him that he should not show such boldness. Baba Ji recited verses and blew in his ear and Youaf Sahib got relieved at once.

Rain fell on the person who showed Laziness for Tahajjud Prayer!
Hazrat Sahibzada Bashir Ahmed Yousafi related that once Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu), Khushi Mohammed Yousafi (of Gujranwala) and he were residing at his friend’s house in ‘Burj Attari’. They went to sleep at night. At Tahajjud time Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) called out loudly to get up and offer the prayer. Khushi Mohammed Yousafi asked the host what the time was. He answered that it was three in the morning, Khushi Sahib informed Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) that there was still a lot of time in Tahajjud. Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) became silent. The other two went to sleep but at Tahajjud time, it started raining. They got up quickly and came inside the house. Baba ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) asked them why they had come inside as there was still time for Tahajjud. They answered that it had started raining.

Baba Ji asked where the rain was falling. Khushi Mohammed Sahib said that the rain fell where they were sleeping. Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) told them to go to mosque to offer Tahajjud prayer. Khushi Mohammed Sahib related that there was no sign of rain on their way to the mosque. They realized that the rain fell just to wake them up for the tahajjud prayer.

The influence of His Dua and Wazifa

There was a house in the village which was possessed by the Jinn. The jinn performed such horrifying deeds which could not be written. Nevertheless, the wife of the owner of the house related the horrible things with great pain. Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) asked one inmate of the house to read the Awraad Fatiha Sharif. A person got ready. Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) instructed him to recite the Awraad Fatiha Sharif and to offer Tahajjud Salat regularly. By the grace of Allah Almighty, the reciting of Darood sharif, Awraad Fatiha sharif and Baba Ji’s (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) Prayers, the Jinn left the house. When the family members saw this they all became the devotee of Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu). One third of the people of that village are the devotees of Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu).

One day, by chance, Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) visited the family and asked the woman, who read the ‘Awraad Fatiha Sharif’, whether she ever felt frightened while reading it. The woman said that once, at Tahajjud time, the room was glowing withlight. The room was full of men, women, children, old and young. She could not understand and thought how the crowd had come there. She at once remembered Baba Ji’s (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) advise that if she saw such strange things she should not get frightened. She came to know that they were the Jinn who were living in their house. She asked them who they were and why they had come there. They said that they were Jinn and had come to listen to the Wazifa that Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) had given to her.

He gave the prediction of two sons

Allama Muneer Ahmed Yousafi related that many people came to Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) and gave the good news that Allah Almighty had blessed them with a son and wanted Him to keep the child’s name. He used to ask them to keep Muneer Ahmed. He witnessed many instances and thought why Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) asked them to keep this name and whether He loved him so much or He liked the name or He loved His own son very much that He asked others to keep that name. But he did not have the courage to ask Him.

At last the puzzle was solved. Once, when Muneer Ahmed’s first son died, he went to the residence of Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) for dua. He prayed for him and said that if all the flowers of the plum ripen into fruit then the branches of the plant would break. He advised him to be patient as it was the property of Allah which He had taken back. Then He asked the name of the child. Muneer Sahib answered that he died just three days after his birth so they did not have the time to keep his name. He then asked why He named the child Muneer Ahmed. Muneer Sahib answered that how could he know. He said that the Allah Almighty gives another son if you name the first child Muneer Ahmed. He answered that what name should he keep of the dead child as his own name was Muneer Ahmed too. He said to keep Badr Muneer and Allah would give another son who could be named Bashir Ahmed and then another one who should be named Khalil Ahmed and then another son would be born. It all happened as the Pir (Shaykh) had predicted.
When Baba Ji predicted two sons with their names, he was so excited that he informed others too at Noori Mosque Railway Station during the Friday speech. A devbandi maulvi sahib was also there, listening to the Friday speech.

After two years, Alama Yousafi Sahib met that maulvi sahib at the railway station. The maulvi sahib asked him if he was Allama Muneer Ahmed Yousafi. Allama Sahib said that he was the person. He then asked if Allama did recognize him but Allama Sahib was not able to do so. He said that two years ago Allama Sahib had mentioned in the Friday speech that his Pir had predicted that he would have two sons. He asked whether the prediction came true or not.

Allama Sahib was very disturbed by it and told him to accompany him to Shadbagh Firdous Mosque and ask anyone there if, by the prayer of Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu), Allah Almighty had blessed him with two sons, Bashir Ahmer Yousafi and Khalil Ahmed Yousafi.

Allah Almighty blessed a Woman with a son due to His Prayer
Syed Mohammed Zulfiqar Hussain Shah Yousafi related this event on Friday, 13th November, 1992 during the Friday speech, he was the witness of the event. A woman came to Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) and told Him that she had been married for a several years but Allah Almighty had not blessed her with children. Her husband beat her and threatened her that he would divorce her while other people taunted her.

Because Hazrat Nagina Sahib (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) was the epitome of humility and meekness, so He showed humbleness everywhere. He asked the woman to raise her hands and pray for herself and he would say ‘Ameen’.

That woman prayed and he said ‘Ameen’ and by His ‘Ameen’, Allah Almighty blessed that woman with a son after nine months. That woman came with her sister-in-law to thank Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) and ask Him to pray for her sister-in-law also because she did not have children. He answered that He was just a common person and asked the woman to raise her hands and pray to Allah that He may bless her with children like her sister-in-law,s and Allah Almighty will bless her. That woman prayed and Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) said Ameen. After one year Allah Almighty blessed her with a son.

He could foresee the future, and could predict about the house, marriage, children and Hajj.

Hafiz Mohammed Ismael Yousafi Sahib related this event at Hazrat Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) Resting Place after He had left for His heavenly abode. He was relating this event to other Pir brothers that once he paid visit to Hazrat Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) and said sadly that because he was blind and he had no business; he lived in a mud house and nobody was ready to give him a girl for marriage; he would not have any children nor would he go for Hajj. He asked Him what he should do.
Hazrat Sahib (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) answered,’Hafiz Ji, I can foresee your house, your business, you will go for Hajj and marry and have three sons, Noor Din, Khair Din and Bashir Ahmed.’

Hafiz Mohammed Ismael Yousafi Sahib related that as soon as He made the predictions, Hafiz Sahib met one of his friends who told him that he had started a new business of bricks and he can take the bricks when he builds his house. Hafiz Ji told him that he needed the bricks but he did not have the money. The friend said that he could take the bricks and give the money afterwards. He brought the bricks and started making the house, when the roof was to be built, he went to Baba Ji and told him that he did not have the money. Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) took him home and giving him a box of money, asked him to take the amount of money that he needed. He needed only eleven hundred rupees, Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) asked him to take more but he said that he needed only that much. It was His greatness that He never asked Hafiz Ji to return the money. He returned the money little by little but Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) never complained for being late but asked him to take more money.

After that Hafiz Ji started a business, got married and had three sons and he kept those names that Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) had said because Allah had blessed him due to His prayers. Then an old woman came to Hafiz Ji and said that she had collected ten thousand to go on Hajj but she was old and could not go. She asked Hafiz Ji to take the money and perform the Hajj on her behalf. He went to perform Hajj.

How the Wali makes gold

Hazrat Nagina Sahib met a pathan there and enjoyed his conversation because he used the female gender for male. Hazrat Sahib laughed and said that he was a perfect male and the pathan was using the female gender for Him. He asked the pathan what he wanted. The pathan asked how can it be that the wali can make gold. When he insisted a lot, then Hazrat Sahib asked him what he had in his hand. The pathan was holding a cup of tea in his hand and he answered that it was a cup. Then Hazrat Sahib asked him to look again at the cup of tea. When he looked at the cup, it had changed into a cup of pure gold.

Maulana Ghulam Rasool of Samundari related that Hazrat Sahib then negated Himself with great humility and told the pathan not to take Him for someone else. He told him that he was the same Mohammed Yousaf Ali Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) and he had changed the cup just to satisfy him (because the pathan was looking at the gold cup with great surprise).

He then said that how a wali makes gold is not important because a wali had already become gold himself. The Allah Almighty had turned them into gold.
He knew about the Loh-e-Mehfooz

0n 15th October, 1987 Hazrat Nagina Sahib came to residence of Doctor Nayyer Ahmed Yousafi Sahib at Muslim Ganj Kachopura, Lahore. He was not well and felt very weak. Doctor was not at home. A retired officer, Khawaja Muneer who lived in his neighbor, had an attack of paralysis and was admitted in a hospital but was not getting any better.

Doctor Nayyer Ahmed Yousafi Sahib’s father, Hafiz-ur-Rehman called Khawaja Muneer Ahmed’s son, Khawar Muneer so that he could request Hazrat Sahib to pray for his father. Hafiz-ur-Rehman asked Hazrat Sahib to pray for the ailing man but Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) did not pay any attention. Then Khawaja Sahib’s son Khawar Muneer requested Him to pray for his father but again Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) did not pay attention. In the meantime, Doctor Nayyer Ahmed Yousafi Sahib came and his father told him the whole matter. He became very surprised that it never happened that someone asked Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) to pray for him and He did not do so. Third time, doctor asked Him to pray for the sick man and Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) just raised His hands and let them down without saying anything. It looked as if He did not pray at all.

Hazrat Sahib returned home and the next day, on 16th October, Khawaja Muneer Ahmed died (this shows that a Waliullah knows about the hidden)
Another event of the similar kind took place at Syed Mohammed Zulfiqar Hussain Shah Sahib’s house in Township. In December 1989, Hazrat Nagina Sahib (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) came to Shah Sahib’s house in Township for the last time. There a boy asked Him to pray for his sick father but He did not pay attention. The boy asked Him again and when he asked the third time then Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) raised His hands and put them down without praying. The boy did not know that he was asking Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) to pray for his father who had already died. Later, the boy came to know why Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) was not praying for his father.

Ranjha Consented

On 24th December, the marriage ceremony of Doctor Nayyer Ahmed Yousfi was taking place. Baba ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) was also invited. Doctor Nayyer Sahib’s friend, Javed Iqbal Qamar Sahib who was a businessman, was also invited. It was his intense desire to have a photograph with Hazrat Sahib (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) and he had instructed the photographer for it but he was not getting any chance. At last, when Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) was going home, and was standing near the car meeting His friends and devotees, Javed Iqbal Qamar went there quickly and asked the photographer to take the photograph. After the photographer had taken the photo, Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) looked at Javed Iqbal and said smilingly that ‘the ranjha had consented.’

Childless person had children due to His prayer

Doctor Nayyer Ahmed Yousafi Sahib had been married for seven months but there was no happy news of his wife expecting. He stated that the women in the neighbours and relatives talked about it which disturbed both husband and wife.
In June or July of 1993, the second day of Eid-ul-Fitr, he, Allama Muneer Ahmed and some other friends paid a visit to Baba Ji’s (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) at His Dergah in Faisalabad. Allama Muneer Ahmed Yousafi said to Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) that Doctor Sahib had been married for a long time but there was no happy news. Baba Ji replied smilingly to let them rest for two or more years. When Doctor heard it he became very anxious and decided to talk to Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) alone. After Zuhr Salat, he got a chance to talk to Baba Ji (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) and he discussed with Him in detail and asked Him to pray for him. Baba Ji raised His hands and prayed for him. Doctor Sahib stated that, soon his wife got the happy news of expecting and after nine months Allah Almighty blessed him with a child.

The animals became obedient

The animals and birds showing obedience to the Beloved of Allah Almighty is not unusual or extraordinary and one finds many incidents of it while going through the life history of such great people. You can find such instances in ‘Qalaid-ul-Jawahar’, Akhbar-ul-Akhyar Sharif’ and Tazkirat-ul-Aulia’. For example it is written in ‘Qalaid-ul-Jawahar’ that Hazrat Sayidina Shaykh Abdul Qadir Jillani visited Sheikh Abu Al Hassan (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) because he was very ill. He happened to see a pigeon and a dove in the House and commented,
‘Oh Sardar, neither did this female pigeon lay eggs for six months nor does this dove speak.’
Hearing this, the Sheikh said to the pigeon,
‘Give some advantage to your master.’
And asked the dove,
‘Render the appreciation of your Lord.’
Therefore the pigeon started laying eggs the whole of her life and the dove started reciting and praising the Lord and people from Baghdad used to gather to

listen to its praise.

A similar instance is written in Tazkirat-ul-Aulia’ about Hazrat Bayazeed Bastami (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) who used to ride on a lion. Similarly, a man (Mohammed Akber, Peele Sharif) came to Hazrat Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) with a dough of flour and said that his cow oppressed him and did not give milk, he asked Hazrat (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) to blow on the dough so that the cow gave milk. It was His custom that whenever someone asked for the prayer, He not only prayed for him but also made that person God fearing and made him follow of the path of Allah

Almighty and the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him).

When that person asked Him whether his cow would be cured, He answered that first he himself should be mended then his cow would become better. The man asked how he can become better. He advised him to grow a beard according to the Sunnah and start praying regularly. The man answered that if this was the condition for his cow’s health then he would grow beard and pray regularly from the same day.
Hazrat Shaykh gave him the dough and told him to tell his animal that Hazrat Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) had given the dough. The man did as Hazrat (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) told him to do. By the blessing of Allah Almighty, that cow gave birth to a calf, that calf grew up and gave birth to another calf and the animals never oppressed that man again.

A bottle of Honey

A man named Maulvi Jamil came to Mian Jamil Ahmed Sahib Sharaqpuri (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) and asked Him to teach him the art of delivering speech. Mian Sahib advised him to go to Hazrat Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) in Peele Gojra Sharif, Faisalabad to learn the deliverance speech if he was interested in it.
Maulvi Sahib related his experience. He travelled with Hazrat Nagina (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) for seven, eight days. Hazrat Sahib had a travelling bag which contained a bottle of honey apart from other necessary things. He took the honey daily and also gave it to Maulvi Sahib, he noticed that the bottle was full, meaning that the quantity of the honey did not decrease at all although they used it daily.

An instance with a Lesson

Once a woman came to Hazrat Nagina Sahib and asked Him to pray that her father-in-law may die. Hazrat Sahib told her to ask for forgiveness and advised her not to say like that. But she kept on reiterating the demand. Baba Ji asked her that who would take the responsibility of that sin, she answered that she would take it on herself.

Baba Ji advised her again to ask pardon from Allah Almighty, and told her that a person should not pray for such things. In short, he did not say the prayer.
By chance, the father-in-law of that woman died after one month and the woman fell ill. Her condition became worse and she died after three months.

Hazrat Mian Mohammed Bakhsh (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) of Khari Sharif has said,

Translation

Don’t rejoice when your enemies die
Because one day your loved ones will also die
(next lines not translated pg 438)

An Extraordinary Miracle (Karaamah)

One of Baba Ji’s extraordinary miracles was that whichever surah he wanted to see from the Holy Quran or a hadith from a Hadith book, He just opened the book and the required surah or Hadith was on the page that He opened.

The Blessings of the water of His Residence

Haji Mohammed Iqbal Yousafi of Lahore related an instance of 1980. He said that he had established a shop in Murree. One day he saw many people who had come from Lahore. He asked them why they had come to Murree. They answered that they had come to attend ‘urs’ at ‘Mohra Sharif’. There was the Mehfil-e-Milad in Peele Sharif and all the devotees were getting ready to go there. Iqbal Sahib thought that these people had come from Lahore to attend the ‘urs’ of their Pir-o-Murshid, while he was in Murree, he should also go to Peele Gojra Sharif to attend the Mehfil-e-Milad.

There was swelling on his whole body and he had pain in his legs and arms. He consulted one or two doctors but in vain. But inspite of it, Iqbal Sahib came to Lahore and accompanied Allama Muneer Ahmed Yousafi Sahib to Faisalabad to attend the Mehfil-e-Milad. When he was returning, he told Hazrat Nagina Sahib that his body was sore and he had pain in his legs and arms for many days though he had consulted the doctors too. There was a cup of water was placed in front of Him. He asked Iqbal Sahib to drink that water. He drank the water and left for Lahore. On the way home he took medicine from a doctor and lay down to rest. The next morning, when he awoke, there was no soreness or pain in his body.

Similarly, once, a man brought his son whose whole body was covered with sores and abscesses to Baba Ji. That man had consulted many doctors but in vain. Baba Ji told him to bathe his son with the water of the handpump there, the man did as he was told. By Allah Almighty’s blessings and Baba Ji’s prayer and the blessing of the water of His residences, the boy was cured within two days.

A turban from Hazrat Data Ganj Bakhsh Ali Bin Usman Hajveri (radiallahu ta’ala anhu)

There are seventeen ‘khalifas’ among the ‘khalifas’ of Baba Ji Sahib who had received seventeen’ turbans’ from Hazrat Data Ganj Bakhsh Ali Bin Usman Hajveri (radiallahu ta’ala anhu) from an unknown source. Hazrat Sahib tied these turbans on their heads. Hazrat Sahib had a special spiritual affiliation with Data Sahib and used to describe the appearance, dress and other things of Hazrat Data Sahib.
I (the writer) would like to state an instance in this respect. A man of His village left his wife and came to Data Darbar, Lahore and stayed there for two days. That woman was very upset and did not know what to do. Someone advised her to go to Hazrat Sahib and tell Him the whole matter. When Hazrat Sahib heard the whole matter, He stated that Allah Almighty is Beneficient.

The next day that woman’s husband came home and asked her whether she had gone to Hazrat Nagina Sahib (radiallahu ta’ala anhu). She acknowledged and asked him how he came to know about it. He answered that he was sleeping at ‘Data Darbar’ and Data Sahib came in his dream and said, ‘Your wife is disturbing my Nagina Sahib, you should go home at once.’ The man got up and came home. That is why he asked her whether she went to Baba Ji or not. She said that she had gone to Baba Ji and requested Him to pray he may come back.

37. Sultan ul Awliya Shaykh Muhammad Mohsin Munawar Yousafi Al Naqshbandi

Leader of the Naqshbandi Mohsini Sufi Order

Shiekh

A Sufi-Saint of Allah, Perished in Love of Rasool Allah .The Sultan who revived the Naqshbandi Tariqa’a with His Tassaru’uf and Roohaniyat. The Spiritual Master who illuminated the Mure’edeen’s (Disciple’s) Souls with his Roohani Fai’z (Spiritual Blessings) and even today leads His Disciples in travelling the Paths of Shariah, Tariqah, Haqiqah and Marifah (Divine Presence). He is the Light (Nu’ur) for the entire universe Indeed! A Sohbat where even the Kings are crowned.

Shaykh Mohsin Munawar Yousafi Al Naqshbandi, the Sultan ul Awlia is Ghous Ul Azam Shaykh Abdul Qadir Jilani’s Chosen. A Spiritual Guide for the humanity through who God has effluent the Oceans. Exactly like his Blessed Name Shaykh Mohsin is a Mohsin for all.

Birth

His pious parents were married in 1964. Six months had passed but Shaykh’s respected Mother did not receive any maternity news on which she discussed the matter with her mother. On hearing this, she suggested a visit to the Dergah of Hazrat Baba Farid-ud-din Ganj Shakkar on which the mother of Mawlana Shaykh immediately left for Pakpatan Sharif from Bahawalpur with her parents. Due to the long journey they arrived there at night, so after paying respect at the Shrine, they laid down for rest in the ‘praying area’ of Hazrat Sabir Kalaye’er Sharif. That night, Shaykh’s mother met Hazrat Baba Farid-ud-din Ganj Shakar in her dream. She saw Hazrat Shaykh giving her four ‘sweets’. She narrated the vision to her mother the following morning. Her mother, the learnt! Delighted on hearing such interpreted the dream that her daughter would soon give birth to a son.

By the Spiritual Blessings (Fai’z) and the Prayer (Du’a) of Baba Farid-ud-din Ganj Shakkar a beautiful boy was soon born in Mohammad Munawar-ud-din’s house on 16th November 1966 in Lahore, Pakistan. This beautiful news was given to him while he was on his shop. In the happiness on his son’s birth he started to give everything away free to his customers. His friends sitting beside asked him, ‘why was he distributing the trade and giving commodities free of cost?’ On which he answered that Allah Almighty had blessed him with a son. His mother kept his name Mohsin, the Humanitarian.

The interpretation of the dream that Shaykh’s mother had on the shrine of Hazrat Baba Farid-ud-din Ganj Shakkar was concluded when Shaykh’s mother gave birth to three more sons later, Mubashir Munawar-ud-Din, Moazzam Munawar-ud-Din and Mansoor Munawar-ud-Din.

The effect of that dream also became visual through one instance in childhood of Mawlana Shaykh. His mother went to pay homage at the Maqa’am (Mausoleum) of Hazrat Baba Farid-ud-Din Ganj Shakkar , She also paid respect at the Maqa’am (Mausoleum) of Hazrat Chan Pir Sarkar on her way back. All the people were inside the mausoleum while Shaykh as a Child picked up four wooden blocks from the ‘Taweez mubarak’ and voiced that he will take them back with him.

A Sufi Saint, watching all the phenomenon, came to Him at once and said, “Son leave these blocks your mother has already got them” and He left them there.

According to Mawlana Shaykh Baba Farid-ud-din Ganj Shakkar had a special relation with him and his family.

Shaykh as a Child

Since Childhood, he was inclined towards religion and the Awliya’a. He was often away from his house and was found at the Maqam of Hazrat Data Ali Hujweri. Shaykh Mohsin Munawar Yousafi once revealed that he was in the company of the Awliya’a from before His birth.

He completed the recitation of the Holy Quran at the age of six. His Childhood friend, Sheikh Amir Waheed Mohsini who also became His Muree’d (Disciple) later, in the memory of their school-life he narrates, Shaykh Mohsin Munawar Yousafi would always remain in the state of Wudu (Ablution), be it the school, playground or wherever He used to be, Shaykh would always be found in that state. Thus, from his very childhood he stood as a unique and a distinctive personality.

The Effect of Black Magic

It is said that an envious person inflicted black magic on him as Shaykh was a child on which Shaykh’s maternal grandmother took him to the Majzub WaliAllah (A branch of Awliya’a who are not Saalik), Baba Sain Mairaj Deen.Many People in queue were waiting to discuss their problems with Hazrat Saeen Mairaj Deen Qadri but he stated that he would not listen to anyone but that Boy on whom Black Magic was inflicted. When the boy (Shaykh Mohsin Munawar Yousafi) was brought to him, he uttered with tears in his eyes, “It is a very strong magic, very strong magic.”

Shaykh Mohsin Munawar Yousafi narrates,

“People carried me on the way to Hazrat Saeen Mairaj Din Qadri’s Dergah but I came on foot walking when I left the Dergah.’’

In relation to Hazrat Saen Mairaj Din Qadri Shaykh further narrates that He used to visit Hazrat Saeen Mairaj Deen Qadri at His Dergah once a year. He sat in a single position all his life. He never laid down or stood except that He would leave His Dergah once in a Year. Shaykh relates that He used to talk to Him the most and one day with Tears in his blessed eyes, the Sufi Shaykh Hazrat Saeen Mairaj ud Din Qadri Said, ‘O Mohsin! Your Station of Wila’ayah is very high, who else could reach that Station except You.’ Shaykh Mohsin Munawar Yousafi who was young at that time on hearing this remained silent.

His Love for Aulia Allah

According to Mawlana Shaykh, the bonds of souls are so strong that every soul is connected with another in the world of souls (Alam-e Arwa’ah). He further relates that He is strongly connected with the mausoleums/Shrines (Mazaar’s) of the Aulia-e Karam. Since childhood, he have had great attraction with mausoleum/Shrines (Mazaar’s) of the Aulia-e Karam.

Education

He studied in Cathedral School until Matric and then furthered his studies at Jinnah Islamia College of Commerce from 1984 – 1986 from where Shaykh did F.A. Later he attained a Bachelor’s Degree in Commerce from Hailey College of Commerce, Punjab University in 1989.

Shaykh received his religious education from Mufti Mohammad Ramzan Qadri

Bait-e-Tariqa’a (Oath of Allegiance)

shaikh2While Mawlana Shaykh was studying at Hailey college, Punjab University, he made his Bait e Tareekah (Oath of Allegiance) on the blessed hands of Peer-e-Tareekah, Qutb Al Aqtaab, Shaykh Mohammad Yousef Ali Nagina

Shaykh narrates,

“Once Shaykh Hazrat Yusuf Ali Nagina came to Haji Mohammad Iqbal Yousafi’s house in Lahore. My Brother Mubashir Munawar Yousafi, my friend Muneeb Zia Yousafi and I went along with Syed Zulfiqar Hussain Shah Yousafi to Haji Mohammad Iqbal Sahib’s house’’.

According to Shaykh Mohsin Munawar Yousafi that as long as they stayed there, Shaykh Yousaf Ali Nagina conversed about the Holy Prophet and tears were falling from his eyes continuously. Since then Shaykh had such affiliation that Shaykh never left Grand Shaykh Baba Gee Sarkar Nagina.

Mawlana Shaykh is reported to have said,

“That was the last day of my precious life. It felt as if everything had finished and a new era had begun. Shaykh Mohammad Yousef Ali Nagina went back to Faisalabad but I, Mohsin could not forget him at any time. His illuminated face permanently resided in my mind and heart”.

Shaykh Mohsin Munawar Yousafi indeed was a Wali Allah since Birth. The day He saw the Blessed face of His Shaykh, He reached the Station of Fana’a Fil Shaykh (Annihilation in Shaykh)

Now that the heart was disturbed, the only remedy was to go the Dergah of his Beloved Shaykh. Therefore, Shaykh Mohsin Munawar Yousafi decided to leave for Faisalabad with Syed Zulfiqar Hussain Shah Yousafi. When they arrived at the Dergah, Shaykh Mohammad Yousef Ali Nagina was resting on a cot positioned under the shade of a tree.

Mawlana Shaykh describes the meeting as such:

When we arrived in Faisalabad from Lahore, we boarded on a bus from GST bus stand which took us to “Keekre Wale Stop” in one and a half hour and we bought some fruit from there. From there I found out that Hazoor Baba Ji Sarkar Yusuf Ali Nagina liked mangoes. However, Shah Sahib bought some mangoes and told me to buy some plums but at the same time I was thinking whether Hazoor Baba Ji Sarkar will eat plums or not. Anyways, we took a horse carriage\Tonga and started our journey towards the Destination.

Shaykh Mohsin Munawar Yousafi narrated the incident as, sheikh3

‘’I had heard, The Dergah of Awliya ‘a are the doors of the resting place of the Holy Prophet, thus, I came to know the logic of what I heard. I only had heard it before meeting Qibla Shaykh Baba Gee Sarkar but now I was witnessing it with my eyes when we visited the Dergah of Hazrat Shaykh Yusuf Ali Nagina. Even today the memories of that Sohbat are fresh as if it had taken place only a few moments ago.

The memories of that Sohbat imprinted in my heart and mind. SubhanAllah, His personality was so sweet; he had extraordinary peace and the dignity of Sunnah and Shariah. He was such a staunch follower of the Sunnah that he didn’t tolerate anything against Sunnah. There was no difference between his apparent personality and his heart. Shaykh Baba Ji was resting under a tree when I did Bayah on his hand there and then.

After Bayah, Hazoor Baba Ji Sarkar asked my name thrice. He said, “Son what is your name?” I answered “Mohsin Munawar”. Sometimes I answered and sometimes Shah Sahib. My Shaykh repeated my name and said, “Right, right… Mohsin Munawar”. It seemed like he was asking my name and telling someone else like, “I accepted him, you also accept him”.

After sometime, Shaykh’s elder son Shaykh e Tareekah Sahibzada Allah Ditta Yousafi came and said, “There are plums and mangoes, if u desire, may I bring the mangoes for you?” Shaykh answered, “Today I won’t have mangoes, bring plums for me!” That was another important happening of that day. When Shah Sahib heard this, He cried and whispered in my ear,

“Today Baba Ji have given His last Fa’ez (Spiritual Blessings). It was my third meeting (Sohbat) with him. Few days after the Bayah, I met Shah Sahib. He congratulated me and told me that I will have the vision of Holy Prophet soon.’’

Shaykh-e-Tareekah Muhammad Mohsin Munawar Yousafi believes that Shaykh (Murshid) is the Owner of the house, when he goes to a house of his Mure’ed (Disciple); he is not the guest but the Owner.

When Shaykh-e Tareekah comes to the house of his devotee, the devotee should feel that the fields are being watered and he has to keep standing there with a sickle in his hand. It means that he should not sleep the whole night, so that there should be no disrespect of Shaykh.

Mawlana Shaykh gave the practical example of this when he narrated that once his Shaykh Haji Mohammad Yousef Ali Nagina came to his house. He laid down for rest but Mawlana Shaykh remained standing respectfully on his side until the next morning. It was a long night of winter and if he had desired, he could have sat near the bed but he kept standing that Shaykh may require something so He should be present. Indeed, a beautiful of example of Adab and Love for His Shaykh.

In the morning, all family members of Shaykh Mohsin Munawar Yousafi prepared the breakfast ‘Langer Sharif’; Even his respected father Mr. Mohammad Munawar-ud-Din made something for the breakfast for Barakah. When the breakfast was presented, all the people there wanted Grand Shaykh to have something from their prepared dish.

A ‘mazee pan’ cake was prepared for Shaykh Yusuf Ali Nagina but during the breakfast he didn’t eat the cake since the prayer time had arrived. After the prayer, when the things were being gathered, a thought crossed Mawlana Shaykh’s mind that his Shaykh didn’t eat the cake when all of a sudden Baba Ji asked for the cake and after having a slice of it gave He gave back the cake to Mawlana Shaykh Mohsin Munawar Yousafi.

GrandShaykh knew what was going into the Heart and Mind of Shaykh Muhammad Mohsin Munawar Yousafi due to which he asked for the cake.

The Respect of Things associated with Shaykh-e Tareekah

Shaykh Mohsin Munawar Yousafi was lost in thoughts of Grand Shaykh Hazrat Yusuf Ali Nagina after the Bayah. Mawlana Shaykh said,

‘’I only had one occupation, and that was to be lost in His thoughts and talk only about Him all the time after Bayah’’.

Grand Shaykh Baba Yusuf Ali Nagina was seriously sick during the last few years of His life. He was admitted in Ghulab Devi Hospital, Lahore. One day the doctor gave Him injection and after cleaning His arm threw the swab of cotton away. Since the cotton had touched the body of Shaykh-e Tareekah, Shaykh Mohsin Munawar Yousafi at once picked up the cotton secretly and put it away safely.’

Grand Shaykh became physically weak during His illness so his sons and devotees fed Him with their own hands. Once they were feeding him Milk; Shaykh Yusuf Ali Nagina ewas so weak that though He drank the milk but some of the milk dripped from the sides of His lips onto His beard. Shaykh Mohsin Munawar Yousafi went forward at once, put his hand underneath Grand Shaykh’s Beard and collected the Milk in his hands. He drank the extract of milk and rubbed the rest on his face and Beard, while other Peer Bhai’s (Spiritual Brothers) watched him with envy.

The News of the Demise of Shaykh-e Tareekah

Shaykh Muhammad Mohsin Munawar Yousafi stated,sheikh4

“Immediately after the Bayah, I had vision of the Holy Prophet. During the first three years after the Bayah, there was such a ‘continuity’ of the visions, that I had Ziara’ah of the Holy Prophet twenty-nine times in three years. On one hand, due to the blessings and grace of Shaykh Yusuf Ali Nagina I had visions of the Holy Prophet and on the other hand there was the terrible news of the passing of my Shaykh waiting for me. It was a very crucial time for me and I felt that someone had robbed me completely; I felt so lonely and could not have peace at any time, tears fell continuously from my eyes. I roamed about in the streets of Lahore the whole day without caring about food or clothes. I became so week that I looked like a skeleton.”

Three Years after the Bayah

Mawlana Shaykh reports,

“The initial three years after the Bayah were very important in my life. After the initiation on Shaykh hands, the Holy Prophet showered His ultimate blessings. I had visions of the Holy Prophet for at least twenty nine times. On 20th March 1990, I was reciting my own couplet (Verses) when I had the vision of the Holy Prophet for the first time. I dozed off while reciting the couplet when I had the vision and it was also the acceptance of the verse by the Holy Prophet ”.

Khilafat

The occurrence of receiving Khilafat from the chain of ‘Yousafiya Naqshdandiya’ is remarkable. After the passing of Shaykh Yusuf Ali Nagina, Mawlana Shaykh saw His Shaykh Hazrat Nagina Sahib in a dream seated. He embraced Shaykh Mohsin Munawar Yousafi saying, ‘Now you sit here and I am going.’

After the vision, when Shaykh Mohsin Munawar Yousafi went to the Dergah of Hazrat Baba Ji Nagina at Peele Gojra Sharif, Shaykh’s Son, Shaykh-e-Tareekah Sahibzada Mohammed Allah Ditta Yousafi Zamzam welcomed Shaykh Mohsin Munawar Yousafi and without hearing anything from Shaykh Mohsin Munawar Yousafi, he announced: “Mohsin Munawar, I congratulate you, I have been ordered to confer the Khilafat on you”.

After being blessed with the Khilafat, I pledged at the resting place of my Shaykh that I will spread the enlightenment that had been lighted in my heart by Shaykh Yusuf Ali Nagina and will spend my whole life in serving the humanity by spreading the true spirit of Islam.

Khilafat by Sultan ul Awliya Shaykh Abdul Qadir Jilani

sheikh5On 3rd. January, 2011, the lord of Baghdad conferred the Khilafat on Shaykh Mohsin Munawar Yousafi Naqshbandi physically. Detailed explanation can be found in autobiographical Book of Shaykh Mohsin Munawar Yousafi called ‘Mohsin Bazu ba’an e Mohsin’.

He stated,

‘My only purpose to visit Baghdad was to pay homage at the sacred venues of Baghdad Shareef before visiting any other place. My intention was to pay respect at the mausoleum of Syed ul Awliya ’a, Mehboob e Subhani Qutb e Rabbani Shahbaz e Laamaka’ani Meera Muhaiyudde’en Shaykh Abdul Qadir Jilani at first and then go to any other place.

Shaykh related,

“On Monday 3rd. January, before going to pay homage, I was reciting Durood on Prophet Muhammad for five thousand times, my heart illuminated with the vision of the Holy Prophet in such a way that I felt a strange exhilaration.

After sending Blessings upon the Prophet Muhammad’ I had breakfast in my room and performed fresh ablution. Then I asked the taxi driver to take me to the sacred mausoleum of Hazrat Ghous-ul Azam. I was standing at the Mausoleum, I started trembling with respect; at first I wanted to embrace the trellis of Mausoleum out of love but at the same time I couldn’t even breathe properly out of respect. I was surprised that I am there to whom I had been paying respect day and night for the last twenty five years and I am standing at His Mausoleum.

I offered ‘Fateha’ and remained standing there for some time, the event when Hazrat Khawaja Khawajgan Bahauddin Naqshband paid respect at the resting place of Ghous E Azam Sheikh Abdul Qadir Jilani and He listened Him occurred once again.

Hazrat Khawaja Khwajgaa’n Bahauddin Naqshband said (while meditating),

Translation:

‘You hold the hands of everyone,

Please hold my hand, because

The person whose hand you hold

He hold hands of others. (The helper of others)’

Ghous-ul Azam Shaykh Abdul Qadir Jilani answered from His Resting Place,

Translation:

‘Oh the fastener of the ‘naqsh’ of the whole world, sheikh6

Fasten my ‘naqsh’ in such a way that you are called the ‘Naqshband’.

When I opened my eyes and came out from the meditation, I was overjoyed by the attention of Ghous-ul Azam on me because I had received the Khilafat and Delegation from him. I could not believe my eyes saw Hazrat Ghous-ul Azam sitting against the trellis of the Mausoleum holding a big jug full of milk. He poured a glass of milk for my respected wife and gave the rest to me. While in meditation, I saw Him coming out from the Mausoleum holding a green shawl which He gave me. After sometime, when I had connection with Him, I saw that He had a Chair in His hand and He ordered me to sit on it.’’

Shaykh Muhammad Mohsin Munawar Yousafi did not inform others about getting the Khilafat (Deputation) from Shah E Baghdad and kept it a secret.

Explanation in His Words,

“I hinted to a friend about the great ‘deputation’ that had been conferred on me by Hazrat Ghous-ul Azam, but I did not tell the whole matter to anyone else but my wife. I assumed that the Incident of ‘Khilafat, Permission and Delegation’ cannot be acknowledged easily by everyone and also I was aware of my level in the world of spiritualism”.

Therefore, in respect and trepidation, Shaykh remained silent.

‘Mushk aan ast ke khood bagweed’, meaning that it is the quality of the fragrance that it spreads everywhere and thus cannot be hidden. In the same way, Shaykh Mohsin Munawar Yousafi’s status became evident. Hazrat Ghous-ul Azam Himself informed others through His Tassarr’uf, Kara’amaat (Miracles) and Dreams about Shaykh Mohsin Munawar Yousafi’s Status which Shaykh was keeping a secret. Kara’ama’at (Miracles) and dreams of people had who are spiritually and personally connected with Shaykh Mohsin Munawar Yousafi can be read in detail in the book entitled ‘Mohsin-e Azam Fee Manaaqib e Ghous ul Azam.

This book was written on the Kara’ama’at (Miracles) of Hazoor Ghous-ul Azam Shaykh Abdul Qadir Jilani after travelling to Baghdad Shareef in 2011 and 2012 by Mawlana Shaykh. This book is based on the Station and Tasarruf of Hazoor Ghous-ul Azam Shaykh Abdul Qadir Jilani in present time. The mass content of this Book contains the bilateral love and connection between Huzoor Ghous Al Azam Shaykh Abdul Qadir Jila’ani and Shaykh Mohsin Munawar Yousafi. It also explains the Dreams and Kara’amat (Miracles) experienced by Shaykh Mohsin Munawar Yousafi Al Naqshbandi’s Mureede’en(Disciples) in which Shaykh Ghous-ul Azam Himself highlighted the Current Ghous and the Sultan ul Awliya Station of Shaykh Mohsin Munawar Yousafi Al Naqshbandi.